![]() |
Jane didn't want her colleague, Denis, to be left out of her 'hen night' celebration for her forthcoming wedding, even though it was due to be held at a 'women only' venue. She later discovered that he would be able to do her a great favour and take a more active role in the ceremony. Denis goes on to find that there are new opportunities and friendships as Denise and a whole new way of life for the summer. Over the next few weeks Denise comes to terms with a new job, some new accommodation and also meets her family. She must decide whether to start dating, and discover the joys and difficulties of being a girl before setting out on a perilous journey to full-time womanhood.
The story is set during the summer of 2004, principally in the Shepherd's Bush area of London, but also includes visits to Birmingham, Norwich, Brighton and Bath. A Summer of Changes
A novel Copyright © 2010 Louise Anne Smithson
All Rights Reserved. |
by Louise Anne Smithson
Chapter 1
'What shall we do about Denis?’
‘Where are you planning to take us for your hen night next week Jane?’ asked Susan as they both arrived at work and were taking off their coats and changing their shoes.
‘There's a club near Covent Garden that has a ‘girls only’ evening with a male strip show every Friday. That would be both convenient for everyone at work and would also suit several of my other friends. I thought I'd book a table there,’ she replied.
‘How many are you expecting to come?’
‘There'll be the five of us from work, and I've four other girl friends living in London, and then my sister of course.’
‘Is she younger or older than you?'
‘She's just twenty, she was born eighteen months after me. We share a flat together, that is until next week of course, as I’ll be moving in to Simon’s flat once we get back from the honeymoon,’ she said, taking her seat at her computer and waiting for it to boot up. She then changed the subject.
‘The only problem is I'm worried about what to do about Denis next week.’
‘What do you mean?’
‘Whether I should ask him or not?’
‘It's supposed to be a 'hen night'; he won’t expect to be asked,’ answered Sue.
‘I know’, said Jane, ‘but he'll be the only one from the office who will be left out, and I don’t think he goes out very much.’
‘Yes he is rather shy, and has never mentioned having a girl friend, or indeed a boyfriend for that matter. It's a pity because he's such a helpful young man, and seeks to get on with us all,’ said Sue.
‘He's rather an ugly duckling,’ continued Jane.
‘He's not ugly, I like him and think he’s rather sweet.’
‘Alright he's not ugly, but is rather underdeveloped for his age. Most eighteen year old guys that I know are taller than me, have broad shoulders and deep voices. You may think he's sweet but I bet you don’t fancy him.’
‘No, he's too young and too short for my tastes, but I 'd be happy to have him as a kid brother.’
‘Me too, that is why I was wondering if we could invite him along to my hen night,’ continued Jane.
‘But I thought you said it was a 'girls only' night at the club?’
‘I was wondering whether we could disguise him as a girl and smuggle him in with us. What do you think?’ asked Jane.
‘I'm not sure,’ said Sue, intrigued by the idea. ‘We'd have to make a pretty convincing job of it otherwise he would be kicked out of the club and that would be worse than not inviting him in the first place.’
After a moment’s thought, Jane enlarged upon her idea.
‘His build isn't exactly macho is it and now I think about it, his looks are a little feminine. Helen could probably loan him some suitable clothes for the evening. Sarah does a great job with hair extensions, and perhaps you could give him a makeover.’
Sue tried to picture their colleague dressed as a young woman.
‘Jane, I think you're probably right. The main thing would be to make him look convincing without going over the top and make him look like a drag queen. But, but do you think he would agree to come out with us all dressed as a girl?’
‘I've no idea,’ answered Jane, ‘but if we all agree to help with the transition, and promise to look after him on the night, then we might be able to talk him into coming. At least then I'd have tried my best to include him in my hen night.’
‘Alright, he's not due in to work until this afternoon, let’s discuss it with the others over coffee. If they're agreeable we can draw up an action plan,’ said Sue.
Helen Armstrong’s wholesale clothing business had been set up by her twenty years earlier, and dealt with ladies’ fashions. It marketed a range of clothes to independent dress shops on behalf of several smaller fashion houses and manufacturers. She now employed five staff in addition to herself. These were Sarah and Mary, who were both in their early thirties, Jane and Sue, who were ten years younger, and Denis Simons, who was just eighteen. Helen had previously always recruited attractive well-dressed, and fashion conscious young ladies who would make the right impression on buyers and indeed occasionally might actually model the goods for her. However her plan had come adrift when she needed someone with well-developed computer-skills to help them automate the production of her catalogue and set up a web site. The only suitable candidate who would accept the salary she was offering was a gentle, slightly-built young man with a rather high-pitched voice. Despite his being so young and the office junior he soon proved himself to be popular because of his hard work and helpfulness, and because of his useful knowledge of how to automate some of the routine clerical and bookkeeping tasks.
Much of the talk in the office during the last few weeks had centred on Jane’s impending wedding in a fortnight’s time. She came from a wealthy family in the Midlands, but had no mother, and so was organising the wedding by herself, with the advice of her workmates and with the help of her younger sister. She was marrying a barrister who was a few years older than her and so money was no particular problem. Everything about the wedding had to be just right, however.
Jane raised the issue of their young male colleague during the coffee break later that morning.
‘Sue and I were considering whether there was something we might do to include Denis next Friday evening when I have my hen night,’ she announced to everyone in the office except her subject.
‘What do you suggest?’ asked Mary.
‘We were wondering if, between us, we could successfully disguise him as a young woman so that he could come along with us. I believe we've the necessary skills to do quite a good conversion job, if he were agreeable’.
‘I'd happily provide the necessary clothes,’ said Helen, ‘I feel guilty because he never gets any of the free samples. I asked him once if he had a girlfriend or a sister, but he said that he didn't have a girlfriend, rarely saw his sister and didn't know her dress size.’
‘I could even provide some medical silicone breast forms,’ said Jane. ‘I bought them a couple of years ago when my mother had breast cancer, but she died before she had a chance to wear them.’
‘We already have the necessary hair pieces and so I could easily extend his hair, if Helen doesn't mind my doing it at work,’ said Sarah.
‘That’ll be fine, I won’t mind since I owe you both some time.’
‘Would the same apply to my doing his make-up and manicure?’ asked Sue.
‘Yes, alright then, as it is for a special occasion,’ said Helen smiling.
‘Great that only leaves me to sort out some jewellery,’ said Mary. ‘I wonder if he'll let us pierce his ears?’
‘He hasn’t agreed to anything yet but it's now up to us to talk him into the idea,’ said Jane.
That afternoon Jane and Sue asked Denis to come and help them in the store room above the office, where they could put to him their proposition.
‘Denis, as you know, I'm planning to have my hen night next Friday, and as things stand, you'll be my only workmate who isn't there. I would really like you to come but there's a small problem.’
‘Don’t tell me … I'm the wrong sex!’ he said smiling.
Jane smiled in return.
‘As far as I'm concerned I'd be happy for you to be treated as an honorary woman for the evening, but the club where we're planning to go is open to women only on Friday nights.’
‘Don’t worry Jane,’ he said cheerfully, ‘I won't take it as a personal affront.’
‘Actually, we've been talking to the others, and between us we think that we could do a convincing job in transforming you into a young woman for the evening - if you're agreeable that is. We think that we'll at least do a good enough job to get you in through the front door. Thereafter it'll be up to you to ensure that you're not discovered.’
‘Oh!’ he said somewhat surprised by the proposition. ‘So what will be happening inside the club?’
‘I'll be reserving a table for group of my friends and workmates, and there will be all the usual things that happen during a hen night - drinking, dancing, and a floor show. You don't have to do anything that might attract attention to yourself. Half of those present will know your true sex, anyway so between us we'll be able to keep an eye on you. Your task will be to avoid raising the suspicions of the others.’
He thought for a moment, taking in what she had just said.
‘I've never done anything like that before. I don’t think I'd be able to get away with the deception in front of so many girls.’
‘We think youd be alright as long as you were willing to co-operate with us and do whatever you are told,’ she answered. ‘Between us at work we could do quite a professional job on your appearance and you already have a fairly high-pitched voice. It will be just a question of acting the part.'
He blushed.
‘What would I have to wear?’
‘Helen will find you something quite smart to wear, she's been anxious to give you some clothes for some time.’
He smiled, continuing to think through the implications, and Jane was relieved that he was not rejecting the plan out of hand.
‘If I agreed, when and where would I get changed?’
‘Helen has agreed that we can transform you at work on Friday afternoon,’ said Jane.
‘That's fine, but what about afterwards, there's no way that I could return to my flat in the early hours dressed as a woman?’
Jane hadn't thought through this aspect of her plan. If they were going to do the job of transforming him well then it would inevitably take him some time to change back into Denis afterwards and he'd also probably need some help. They wouldn't be able to come back to the office in the middle of the night. However, Sue now came to the rescue.
‘My flat mate will be going away for the weekend on Friday night. If you like you can come home with me and stay the night, and then we can both come into work first thing on Saturday morning to change you back into Denis.’
‘Wouldn’t it be simpler still if I were to change at your flat?’ he asked.
Sue thought for a moment before answering.
‘No I'm afraid not, we're going to need the facilities at work and the different skills of your colleagues to get you ready. You'll also need to leave Denis’s clothes in your locker. In any event, I'd prefer that my neighbours didn't think I had a young man staying with me overnight.’
‘Alright, but then I will have to traipse through London on Saturday morning wearing a glamorous party-dress,’ he said.
‘Okay then’, said Jane ‘I've an idea. Suppose we ask Helen to loan you two outfits; one suitable for the office, and the other for going out to the hen night. That way we can complete most of your transformation at work, and change you into a typical female office worker. If Sue is agreeable, you would then go home with her taking your party frock and both get ready and arrive at the hen night together. Afterwards you'll stay the night with Sue, changing back into your more sober office outfit on the Saturday morning until you get back to work and then change back into Denis. Would that suit you Sue?’
‘Yes, that would be fine by me, if Denis is agreeable’.
She turned to the subject of their conversation.
‘What do you think about Jane’s plan Denis?’
He hesitated before answering looking for some potential problem, but couldn't think of any reason why it would not work.
‘Please say yes Denis, I'd really like you to come and it would be great fun if we could get away with it,’ said Jane.
Denis thought about it for a while longer, and then smiled.
‘Alright then, I'll give it a go as long as you both promise to stay with me at the club.’
Jane gave him a hug and kissed him on the cheek.
‘Thanks Denis I'm sure you'll look lovely, and you won't need to worry about someone trying to chat you up as it is all girls.’
The three of them went downstairs and after first checking with Helen that he could borrow two outfits, Sue announced the news to the others. Everyone in the office seemed genuinely pleased that he would now be going.
Jane was a natural organiser. She now saw it as her role to co-ordinate all the tasks involved in Denis’s transformation, and was negotiating with her workmates to sort out a schedule for the following Friday. Denis began to wonder what he'd let himself in for as she went through her list with him, but she brushed aside all his questions in a firm but friendly manner, implying that the matter was now settled and it was too late for him to back out. Clearly he would have little time to do any work on Friday, but this was not a problem since he was already owed several days from the previous leave year and so he arranged with Helen that he would treat the whole day as annual leave. Helen took his measurements and the following day came in to work carrying a suitcase containing two complete outfits for him to try on. These were a dark red silk dress which could be worn during the evening, and a dark blue skirt suit with white cotton blouse for travel to and from the office. Each outfit had matching shoes, and also a complete set of underwear. During the lunch break she asked him to try on the dress and the skirt and top in her office in front of herself and Mary. She helped him put them on and zip them up.
‘Have you ever worn a dress or skirt before Denis?’ she asked in a matter-of-fact way.
‘No, never, why should I?’ he answered, blushing a little.
‘No reason, I only wondered as you have a fairly slight figure for a guy and ought to look quite good wearing a dress. However, you'll need to be careful how you move if you're not going to give yourself away.’
He wasn't sure what to make of this comment and so stayed quiet whilst the two of them discussed how he looked.
‘The dress is a little low cut at the front and will show a bit of cleavage, we'll have to be careful how we fix the boobs,’ commented Mary. ‘Also he'll need a little padding around the hips, but otherwise they both seem to fit him fine and the colouring also suits him.’
‘He'll have to shave those legs and armpits,’ said Helen, ‘but with long hair some judicious use of make up, we should be able to turn him into a convincing and attractive young woman.’
Denis stood by feeling slightly bemused, as they discussed his appearance as if he wasn't there.
Once he'd changed back, nothing more was said about Friday’s project for the next two days but Denis was aware that plans were being made, and negotiations entered into, by his workmates. At last as the office was closing on Thursday afternoon, Jane and Sue approached him.
‘Denis, there are a couple of things we'd like to do this evening, so that your body has plenty of time to recover?’ said Sue.
‘What are they?’ he asked a little anxiously.
‘Firstly we have to remove the hair from your arms, legs and armpits, I doubt if you've done it before, would you like us to help you?’
‘Do you mean now?’ he asked.
‘Yes, it'll save us some time tomorrow morning, and it is just in case the depilatory cream makes your skin a little red, there'll be plenty of time for it to recover.’
‘What else?’ he asked.
‘Mary has got you some rather nice earrings for you to wear tomorrow, but we'll need to pierce your ears first. If we do it now and put in some plastic sleepers, then any soreness will have gone by tomorrow’.
‘Is it really necessary to go into such detail?’
‘Absolutely!’ said Jane decisively. ‘Tomorrow evening things must be right in every detail if you're not going to be discovered. So please don’t argue, just go into the shower room and to strip down to your underpants’.
There seemed to be no point in arguing so he did as he was instructed. Sue spread some white cream over those areas where he had unfeminine bodily hair, and he was told to keep still for twenty minutes. Jane then came in with a black felt-tip pen, a broad needle, and some ice cubes. She began by marking a point on each lobe and then proceeded to freeze each one in turn and pierce them. Next she inserted some two tiny plastic tubes in the holes and sprayed on some antiseptic.
‘I doubt if anyone will notice those tonight, and we can replace them with the earrings first thing tomorrow. The holes should heal up once you take out the earrings on Saturday’ she added.
By then Sue was ready to scrape off the cream, taking with it all traces of hair. Eventually Denis showered and his skin felt silky smooth. Once he put on his pants again Sue ran her fingers over his leg inspecting her work.
‘Many girls would love to have those legs Den…,’ she stopped without finishing her sentence. ‘We won’t be able to call you Denis tomorrow, have you thought of a suitable name for yourself?’
He thought for a moment.
‘I suppose the obvious one would be Denise,’ he said. ‘How about Denise Anne? That way I get to keep the same initials and would be able to use my ATM card without attracting any attention.’
‘OK then Denis, make sure that you arrive at work bright and early tomorrow so that we can begin to transform you into Denise.’
He went home from work that evening wondering what adventure the following day would bring.
(Next time - Denis finds that there is more to being a girl than he had previously imagined.)
by Louise Anne Smithson
Chapter 2
‘Welcome to our new colleague Denise’
“You can wear my royal blue cardigan as
well as it goes nicely with your eyes” - Chapter 4
Denis had to admit to himself that he was quite excited by the prospect that was facing him as he arrived at work on 21 May 2004, and was enjoying being the centre of attention by his workmates. As he walked along the street from the tube station he was also conscious of his hairless legs which provided a new and a pleasant sensation for his limbs. Similarly, he was aware of the plastic sleepers in his ear lobes, which no longer hurt his ears. He arrived at the office at his usual time but found all five of his workmates waiting for him.
Jane was scheduled to begin the day’s proceedings and as soon as he had taken off his coat she handed him a pair of knickers and then some elastic control pants.
‘I want you to go to one of the store rooms and get completely undressed and then put them both on’ she said, ‘try and tuck your penis in between your legs if you can so there will be no danger of it showing as a bulge when you put on a skirt.’
‘I’ll do my best,’ he answered, and did so with a little discomfort.
She stood outside the room holding a white satin dressing gown and a pair of furry slippers until he was decent.
‘When you've finished, put these on and come out. If you pass out Denis’s clothes to me I will stow them in your locker for you.’
He did as he was told and emerged feeling a little embarrassed.
‘Don’t look so worried,’ said Jane cheerfully, ‘we'll soon fix you up with a pair of breasts and give you a bra to wear. Thereafter you can be officially regarded as ‘she’ for the remainder of the day.’
After he'd finished he was told to lay on his back on a couch whilst Jane brought out two silicone breast forms and placed each one on his chest. Once they were in the correct position she carefully drew around their outlines with a felt-tipped pen. She took them off and stuck four pieces of sticky tape with Velcro on one side, around each of his nipples. These would carry the weight of the new breasts. Next she spread some medical adhesive just inside the outlines and around the edges of each breast. After a minute or two she carefully placed each breast on to his chest.
‘I want you to hold each one in place for the next five minutes whilst I work round the edges making sure that they're stuck down properly.’
He followed her instructions whilst Jane smoothed down the edges all the way round and carefully disguised all trace of the joins with some skin coloured makeup and so they became virtually invisible.
‘Ok, Denise, I think you can sit up now and let go of them.’
It was the first time that she had been addressed by her new name but did as she was told and her two breasts flopped down tugging her skin with them, but they remained securely affixed to her chest. Jane smiled as she admired her handiwork.
‘Alright then young lady, from now onwards we'll all be calling you Denise rather than Denis and referring to you as she rather than a he.’
Denise blushed but did not argue the matter. She thought it best to let her colleagues get on with their allotted tasks and not to question or argue with them.
‘Your new breasts should be quite secure by now, and they should stay in place even if you have a shower after work. Remember that they're stuck on with a kind of superglue and cannot just be peeled off. You'll need to use a special solvent when you come to take them off, otherwise it'll be quite painful and there's also a chance you will either tear them or your skin.’
What most surprised Denise was that her breasts seemed to have grown as she sat up and had created a cleavage out of the loose skin covering her chest. They also wobbled as she moved around.
‘I think you'd better start wearing a bra from now on, as you're going to need to get used to the added weight in time for this evening.’
Jane showed Denise the right way to put on a bra and how to adjust the straps so that her breasts were both comfortable and yet under control.
‘Next we'll see if we can do anything to improve the shape of your hips and buttocks.’
She proceeded to insert various shaped pieces of foam padding between Denise’s two pairs of knickers, making sure that they looked convincing. When she was satisfied she handed Denise a camisole top to put on, and called for Helen to come in.
'What do you think?' Jane asked the newcomer.
‘She looks pretty good, but let's just check that the dress still fits alright and doesn't give away her false boobs.’
Denise stepped into her party dress and it was zipped up for her by Helen. It seemed to fit perfectly, and from the front it showed off a little or her cleavage, but looked exactly as if they were natural breasts.
'Move around and sit down for a while please Denise to get used to the additional weight of the breasts', suggested Helen.
Denise followed her instructions and after a few minutes Helen and Jane pronounced themselves to be satisfied with her appearance. The dress was taken off and returned to its hanger. Denise felt a little self-conscious dressed only in her bra and knickers and so put on the dressing gown again.
As soon as Jane was finished Mary came in to admire Denise’s new shape and to replace the plastic sleepers in her ears with pearl earrings.
‘I'm putting these in now so you can get used to wearing them,’ she said, ‘there's a pendant and bracelet to match them but you can put them on later on.’
'Ok, go ahead.'
It was a little bit painful as each earring was inserted, and her ears were again sprayed with antiseptic, but the pain soon disappeared and Denise was conscious of them dangling as she moved her head, and quite enjoyed the feeling.
Sarah had previously worked as a hairdresser, and so it was her task to attach extensions to the roots of Denise’s natural blonde hair in such a way that they were indistinguishable from her own hair. These consisted of little swatches of hair bonded to keratin tips. Sarah attached them to tufts of Denise’s own hair by means of a heat sealer, close to her scalp, so that the joins were not visible.
‘These should remain quite secure, but you'll be able to brush the extensions as if they were your own hair, using a special brush that I'll loan you,’ commented Sarah.
'What about taking them out?' she asked.
'You'll need some help for that or you'll make a mess of your hair.'
Fitting the hair extensions was a skilled task which took nearly two hours to complete. Once she'd finished, she washed and trimmed Denise’s hair and put it up in rollers. Whilst Sarah was working on the hair Sue came in and put a face pack on her young friend, and then began to manicure and shape the cuticles of her nails. Once this was done she proceeded to stick on acrylic extensions and hide the joins. Denise was not in a position to see what was going on with her hair and nails, but she could feel as Sue put on several coats of varnish, and proceeded to trim and paint her toenails. After it had been in place for more than an hour, Sue cleaned off the face-pack and proceeded to tidy up her eyebrows.
It was lunch-time before Sue was finished and Sarah had put rollers in her hair, and so they agreed to take a short break to eat sandwiches and drink some tea, but before doing so they covered Denise’s hands in some cotton gloves so that she could not see them, and they also covered the mirror with a sheet.
‘But I wanted to see how I was getting on,’ said Denise.
‘Believe me, you look fine, but I'd rather that you waited until we're finished, and then you can have the full effect all at once,’ said Sue. 'It'll be worth the wait.'
After lunch, once she was sure that Denise's toenails were dry, Sue handed to her a pair of tights and showed her how to put them on without laddering them. This was no easy task for Denise who was still wearing cotton gloves and was not used to the long fingernails underneath, but, with Sue’s help, she eventually managed to do so. She enjoyed the sensation of wearing tights which provided a firm but soft feeling on her smooth legs particularly when she crossed them.
Denise was now called through to a room that was used as a dressing room when they employed models and sat in a chair and was covered by a make-up cape. Once again the mirror had been covered by a dust sheet so that she could see nothing of how she looked. Sarah took out the rollers and then brushed her hair into a style. Sue proceeded to apply the makeup for her friend. Firstly she put on some foundation and blusher, before outlining her lips in dark red with a small brush and using a brighter lipstick for the remainder. She then worked carefully on Denise’s eyes using both eye shadow and liner. Finally she brushed mascara into the lashes.
‘You're lucky to have such lovely long lashes,’ she commented. ‘I'm using quite thick mascara, to build them up and so attract attention to your eyes.’
Sue finished her task with a few dabs of face powder and a squirt of perfume behind each ear.
‘Can we come in and see how things are going yet?’ asked Jane anxious to see how her pet creation was progressing.
‘No, you'll all have to wait a little while whilst I blindfold Denise, and help her put on her dress and shoes and the rest of her jewellery and then you can all have a look at the same time’.
The others agreed, and ten minutes later a blindfolded Denise was standing in front of a full length mirror, and her workmates were permitted to enter the room with their eyes closed and stand behind her. As soon as everyone was in place Denise’s blindfold was removed and simultaneously the others were told by Sue that they could open their eyes. A collective gasp of disbelief went up throughout the room.
‘Denise, you look so lovely,’ said Jane. 'Nobody could ever doubt that you were a woman.'
Her colleagues all signalled their surprise and agreement.
Denise, who had said very little during the course of the day now blushed brightly but also smiled, unable to take her eyes off her image in the mirror.
'What about my voice, won't that give me away?'
Helen shook her head.
'I think that you'll be fine, the pitch of your voice is just right for your new look.'
When at last Denise was able to get used to her new image and drag her eyes from the mirror it took her some time to get used to the variety of new feelings; the earrings dangling from her lobes, her long hair on the back of her neck, or her breasts which gently moved as she did. The next ten minutes were spent admiring every aspect of her appearance and Helen said how impressed she was by the work of her staff. Sue had brought in her digital camera and took a series of photographs of Denise alone and also together with her workmates. All present agreed that she ought to have no problems convincing the club employees that she was a young woman.
‘As long as you take care with how you walk around, and what you say, you should have no difficulty tonight,’ said Sue.
‘I would like to give you a small assignment to perform tonight to demonstrate how convincing you are,’ said Jane.
‘I thought that I was expected to gain entry to the club and remain undiscovered,’ Denise answered.
‘Yes, but once you're inside the club, there's one other task that I'd like you to perform,’ said Jane. ‘If you're successful I will find a suitable reward for you.’
‘What kind of task?’ asked Denise, suspiciously.
‘I'll be introducing you to my sister Samantha tonight, and will tell her you are a newcomer to the office, so she'll have no idea who you are or that you were once called Denis. She's going to be one of my two bridesmaids in a week’s time. I want you to find out from her what colour underwear she'll be wearing at the forthcoming wedding.’
The others all laughed.
‘You can’t expect me to ask that of someone I've never met before,’ said Denise. ‘She will think I am some kind of pervert.’
‘I don’t think so,’ said Jane, ‘but I leave it up to you. If you're able to answer my question correctly when we meet next I promise that I'll give you a nice prize.’
Helen gently reminded her staff that in spite of the interesting events there was still work to do, and so Denise changed out of the dress and put on the skirt and blouse for the remainder of the afternoon. She was amused to discover when she returned to her desk that someone had added an 'e' to her name on the sign.
The list compiled by Jane had ensured that many small details had not been forgotten. Helen had provided her with a coat to wear and a small handbag. Mary had bought her a purse for the evening and Sarah a hairbrush. Sue had purchased various items of makeup that she would need. Jane had even been out and bought her a cheap ladies watch and key-ring with the name Denise on a tag.
‘It is only a small detail but it'll add to the overall effect,’ she said.
Denise therefore transferred her cash and bank card to the purse, which she put in the bag together with the makeup and hair brush. However she found her usual bunch of keys a little too bulky for the ring, and as the bag was now quite full, she left her home keys and the remainder of Denis’s belongings in his locker, and added the locker key to her new ring.
For the next two hours the others did their best to advise Denise about her speech and deportment, they particularly encouraged her to walk in the two inch heels, and showed her how to deal with her hair, but no-one seemed to be worried that she would give herself away.
After work, she carefully packed up her new dress, shoes and a spare set of underclothes in an overnight case loaned by Jane, and set off with Sue to her flat, which was a short bus ride away. It was the first time she'd set foot in public dressed as a woman, and at first she was a little nervous, but quickly gained confidence, and was pleased to see that she received several admiring glances from men. When they arrived at Sue’s flat, Denise was shown where to hang her clothes, and the two young women had some tea together whilst they discussed the arrangements for later that evening.
‘You'll be sleeping on our foldaway bed in the lounge tonight,’ said Sue, ‘I've put out a towel and wash bag and also a pair of my pyjamas for you to wear, but I'm afraid they are a little girlie.’
‘Don't worry,’ commented Denise. ‘I am getting quite used to wearing girlie things.’
‘Just in case we should become separated tonight, here's a spare front door key. All you need to do is to use cold cream to take off your make-up and put yourself to bed. Alison, my flat mate, is away all weekend.’
Denise took the key and carefully added it to her new key ring, but as she did so commented: ‘I've every intention of staying very close to you and Jane tonight, there's no way that I'm going to travel back here on my own.’
‘I would advise you to go to the loo before we leave, and then not drink too much this evening,’ said Sue. ‘In the meanwhile I'm just going to have a quick shower as it is my period. When you've changed your dress, come into my room and I'll show you how to repair your makeup.’
‘Fifteen minutes later Denise knocked on her friend’s door and was invited in. She was surprised and quite pleased to find her friend only partly dressed and apparently quite un-self-conscious about her visitor’.
‘You can help me choose what to wear tonight Denise, which of these tops looks best on me?’
Ten minutes later the two girls sat down together in front of a mirror and Sue gave her friend her first lesson about putting on make-up.
‘I only have time to go through the basics, but I can show you enough for you to be able to check your own makeup during the evening and make any necessary repairs. I’ll show you the remainder another time.’
‘What makes you think there will be another time?’ said Denise.
‘Oh I think you've been enjoying yourself so far today, and if this evening is a success, you're bound to want to try again.’
Denise smiled. ‘Well see’.
By about seven-thirty the two girls were dressed, made up and putting on their coats for the walk to the tube station. As they were about to leave Sue gave her friend a hug, touching her cheek with her own and whispered, ‘Good luck Denise, you look really smashing.’
Denise visibly brightened with pleasure.
‘Thanks so much for all your help,’ she replied. ‘I think I'm going to enjoy myself tonight and I'll try not to let you down.’
(Next time - Denise discovers the answer to one secret but is worried in case her friends give away another one.)
Chapter 3
‘The hen night’
'You can wear my royal blue cardigan as
well as it goes nicely with your eyes' - Chapter 4
Sue had arranged that she and Denise would meet Jane and her sister outside the club and so, once they arrived, there could be no further reference to Denise’s origins in their conversation for the remainder of the evening. Jane cheerfully introduced her sister Samantha to her two friends as they joined the queue to gain entry. She was an attractive twenty-year old, dressed in a short black skirt, but seemed to lack some of her sister’s self confidence. Jane collected up the entry fees from the four of them and went to purchase the tickets which she handed to each of them. As they went through the main door a woman security officer briefly looked at each of them. Denise smiled at her and was relieved to discover that there was no problem about her gaining entry.
Once they were inside they deposited their coats in the cloakroom. Sue took out the large bunch of keys from her coat pocket, but realised there would be no room for them in the tiny handbag she had brought with her. She looked at Denise but found she had the same difficulty.
‘Jane, would you mind looking after these for me for the evening?’
Jane nodded her agreement and took them from her and put them in her own larger handbag. The group walked in to the club and started looking for the other guests. All twelve of the girls had got dressed up and made up for the evening but having spent nearly the whole day having a makeover Denise was aware that she was one of the most glamorous.
‘Denise, I do like that dress, it really suits you,’ said Jane.
Denise smiled and thanked her and returned a similar compliment about her outfit. Jane then started to talk to Sue about arranging the first round of drinks, leaving Denise to talk to Samantha as they walked over to the table that had been booked for their group.
‘Do you know many of the people who will be here this evening?’ she asked.
‘No they're all my sister’s friends and workmates, I'm just here to keep an eye on her and make sure she gets home in one piece.’
‘I suspect I may be doing the same for Sue as I'll be staying in her flat tonight and she seems determined to let her hair down. If you like we can stick together as we're both going to stay sober,’ said Denise.
‘Thanks, that suits me,’ said Samantha smiling, ‘it might be useful to have an ally when it comes to persuading her to go home.’
It struck Denise that as a male Denis would never have had the confidence to make such a proposal to a woman he'd just met.
Jane introduced her sister and her two friends to the remainder of their group. Her friends were a mixed bunch of women in their twenties, a few years older than Denise and Samantha. One or two of them were decidedly butch in appearance and looked a little odd to be wearing skirts. Denise and Samantha sat down whilst Sue went to order a round of drinks. Everyone was asked to contribute twenty pounds to a pot to share the cost of drinks.
The first part of the evening consisted of general good natured chatting, and asking Jane about her plans for her wedding the following weekend and the honeymoon thereafter. One of her friends presented Jane with a bridal veil to wear for the evening which singled her out as the cause of the celebration. The two younger women joined in the festivities and jokes as best they could, but they both felt a little bit on the periphery. Samantha felt a little awkward because she did not really know anybody, and Denise was being ultra careful not to give her secret away. However her various workmates would seek to draw her in to the conversation from time to time. Sue, Jane and most or her friends were determined to enjoy themselves, but it was relatively easy for Denise and Samantha to switch to non-alcoholic drinks after the first round, without it being too obvious.
At one point Sarah got up to go to the ladies, and Denise took the opportunity to go with her.
‘How do you think I'm doing?’ she asked as they walked across the room.
‘You're doing fine my dear. I'd quite forgotten about Denis.’
‘And nobody has been suspicious of me?’
‘Not as far as I know.’
‘How does my hair look?’
‘It looks fine, but you can refresh your lipstick if you like once you've finished your business.’
Denise touched up her lips and eyes whilst she was in the ladies’ and then looked at herself in the large mirror for a few moments. She really did look like a pretty girl, and so returned to her seat with a renewed feeling of confidence. Once the floor show started, Denise felt the pressure to be off for the next hour and she could sit back and enjoy herself, particularly when Jane was invited on to the stage to join the troop of male strippers, and ended the act by undoing the laces on his thong. After the show, Helen, Mary and Sarah made their excuses to Jane and went to leave together. As they did so Helen signalled to Denise that she wanted to have a quick word out of earshot of the others.
‘Denise, you've been superb this evening, and we're all very proud of you. I don't think anyone suspects you,’ said Helen giving her a hug and kissing her on the cheek.
Denise blushed.
‘Many thanks to the three of you, for helping to make it possible. So far I've really enjoyed my day, and I'm glad to have been invited, that is as long as I can get through the next couple of hours without any mishap.’
‘Good luck for the rest of the evening,’ said Mary also kissing her, ‘but watch out for Sue and Jane in case they get any more drunk, they might give you away.’
‘I'll be careful, don’t worry.'
‘Have you completed your allotted task yet?’ said Sarah smiling as she looked across at Samantha.
‘No, I think Jane is expecting a bit much from me there.’
Denise kissed Sarah on the cheek and said goodbye to them, and returned to their table. She found that most of the remainder of the group were on the dance floor, apart from Samantha who was sitting alone. Denise was quite pleased and went and sat next to her.
‘Your boss and workmates all seem very friendly,’ commented Samantha ‘Jane has often said to me how much she enjoys working for Helen’s business’.
‘Yes, it's one of the advantages of working for such a small firm. I've not been there for very long but I was made to feel at home as soon as I arrived,’ Denise replied. ‘By the way what do you do?’
‘I'm a student at London University,’ she replied.
‘What subject are you studying?’
‘English literature, but I'm beginning to wonder whether I would have been better off going out to work for a while first’.
‘What would you like to do?’
‘I wouldn't mind working in the fashion industry like you and Jane, you get to see and try on all the new clothes.’
‘I'm afraid my job is just computerised record keeping, it might just as well be cans of baked beans as dresses,’ said Denise.
‘But you do see all the new fashions. I'm sure that when you have been there a bit longer you'll become more involved. Jane gets to go out and select clothes and she also gets to model them sometimes. With your looks I expect they'll soon ask you to do the same.’
‘That is nice of you to say so, but I don’t think it's very likely and does not feature in my job description.'
Denise sought to change the subject before she faced any awkward questions.
‘Are you helping with the preparations for your sister’s wedding?’ she asked.
Samantha sighed.
‘I offered to help, but every last detail seems to be under control. You would not believe what a "control freak" my sister is. There are lists, schedules, timetables and spreadsheets for every conceivable detail of the day itself and also for the honeymoon. The whole thing is being planned like a military campaign. I only hope the groom obeys his orders and does not bottle out at the last moment.’
Denise smiled, ‘and that he comes up to scratch on the honeymoon?’
‘Oh I suspect Jane has satisfied herself in that respect some time ago,’ laughed Samantha.
‘I know that she likes to be well organised and well prepared. By the way, are you going to be her bridesmaid?’ asked Denise, gently changing the direction of the conversation.
‘Yes, worst luck, together with my cousin.’
‘I bet you don’t really mean that,’ said Denise.
‘I expect I'll enjoy it on the day,’ said Samantha, 'it's just that every last detail has been decided. She's even bought us underwear which has to match the colour of our dresses.'
‘What colour dresses will you be wearing?’
‘Rose pink satin, trimmed with lace and with matching shoes.'
‘And underwear,’ added Denise laughing.
‘Yes, and underwear as well!’
Denise smiled to herself at the revelation and wondered what her prize would be. For a moment she wondered whether she should tell her friends of her success in performing the allotted task, but decided it would be safer to wait until the following week at work.
‘It sounds as if you'll look really nice.’
‘Nice is probably the right word. They look ok from the front but have an awful pink bow behind, which will be a nightmare to tie-up,’ she answered. ‘But I suppose that it's the bridesmaid’s job to look decorous, but without overshadowing the bride.’
‘Your sister won’t allow you to do that,’ said Denise.
‘Have you ever been a bridesmaid, Denise?’
She was caught off guard for a second.
‘Er no, I'd have loved to have been a bridesmaid but I'm an only child and nobody else in the family ever asked me,’ she answered.
‘That’s a pity,’ said Samantha. ‘Had I known you before I'd have been happy for you to take my place, but the dresses have all been made now.’
‘I'm sure you don’t mean that,’ said Denise laughing.
Jane and Sue, who were both now a little tipsy, called out to the two younger women to come and join them on the dance floor. Denise was not happy about the prospect of dancing in such high heels, but was anxious that if she did not join them they might make some comment which would give her away. She therefore agreed, and Samantha joined them. Denise found that with a little practice she could dance reasonably well, but after half an hour her feet began to ache and so she made her excuses to sit down again, and Samantha followed suit.
By midnight most of Jane’s friends had to leave in order to get home. Once they had said their goodbyes, Jane noticed that there was more than twenty pounds still left in the kitty.
‘So who wants another drink?’ she asked.
Sue was on the point of agreeing, but Samantha asserted herself.
‘Jane, I think you've had enough, and remember you have to drive up to Birmingham tomorrow. If you drink any more you'll be horribly sick in the morning. Why don’t we use the remaining money to share a taxi. We can drop off Denise and Sue on the way to our flat.’
‘Yes Jane, I think we've all had enough, but it has been a great evening, and my very best wishes for the wedding next week,’ said Denise.
Jane reluctantly agreed, but decided she first needed to go to the ladies, and was accompanied there by Sue.
‘Aren't you invited to the wedding?’ said Samantha.
‘No, I've not really known Jane for very long. I think that only Sue and Helen will be going from work.’
‘That’s a pity,’ she said, I was looking forward to showing off my pink dress to you,’ said Samantha.
‘The one with the big bow,’ said Denise.
‘The very one.’
‘I expect I’ll see the wedding photographs, so you’ll just have to make sure that someone takes one of your back,’ she replied.
‘Maybe we can have lunch together some time after the wedding?’
Denise was flattered by the invitation, but didn't know what to do. Samantha was clearly keen to prolong their friendship and she did not wish to disappoint her.
‘Alright, I’ll ring you after the wedding. Do you have a mobile number?’
The two girls exchanged telephone numbers, just as Sue and Jane returned from the ladies' toilets, giggling, clearly having shared a joke. Denise had a distinct impression that they had been talking about her. Fortunately Samantha did not seem to notice and at that point decided that she too needed to go to the toilet.
As soon as she was out of earshot Sue said in a tipsy voice, ‘Denise we were just saying what a lovely young woman you make, we'll have to take you out with us more often.’
‘Were you just arranging to go out on a date with my sister?’ said Jane laughing, ‘I hope you won’t keep her in the dark for too long.’
‘Now listen you two, if you give me away now I'll never forgive you, so please will you both sober up and keep quiet,’ said Denise quite sharply.
The warning seemed to have the desired effect, and they stopped laughing. They collected their coats and waited for Samantha, before finding a taxi together.
As she got out of the taxi fifteen minutes later Denise was kissed by both Jane and Samantha.
‘Good luck next week,’ she said to Jane
‘Remember that promise about lunch,’ said Samantha.
‘I will.’
By the time they reached her flat Sue was decidedly drunk. Denise steered her up to her flat and was relieved to remember that she had been given a front door key. She let them both in, took off their coats and sat her friend down in the lounge, whilst she went to make them both a cup of coffee. Five minutes later she returned but found her friend had fallen asleep. Denise therefore helped her to her bedroom, and to get undressed as far as her underclothes. She then helped her friend to remove her jewellery and makeup, before leaving her to sleep in peace.
She walked back into the hall and spent several minutes looking at herself in the full-length mirror, briefly tidying her hair. She both looked and felt good. All in all she felt she had a wonderful time, and enjoyed the whole day. She was also proud that, as far as she was aware, nobody had realised that she was not a woman. Eventually, after about quarter of an hour spent admiring her self and thinking about the evening, she took off her dress, which she put on to a hanger, followed by her shoes and tights and the various pieces of jewellery, all of which she carefully put away in her case. She had difficulty removing the earrings with her long finger nails but eventually managed to do so. She then took a tub of cold cream and proceeded to remove the make up and washed her face. She looked for some nail varnish remover, but could find none, but did not really mind as her nails still looked immaculate. Finally she changed into the pyjamas provided by Sue and got in to her own bed. Without a bra to control them, her breasts felt a little odd, and prevented her from sleeping on her side or on her front. However, they were not uncomfortable once she lay on her back. She was also conscious of the long hair, her long polished nails and her hairless legs. She spent a few minutes savouring the feeling of being a woman before she eventually fell asleep.
(Next time - Denise discovers she has a problem but Sue's flatmate suggests an answer.)
Chapter 4
‘The morning after’
‘How come that I am expected to wear a
dress this afternoon when you are both
wearing trousers?’
Denise awoke with a start the next morning realising that she felt differently from normal. After a second or two she recalled where she was and remembered everything that had happened the previous day. She smiled as she again realised that she had successfully carried off the deception. She sat up and briefly admired her long and polished finger nails and pushed several strands of long hair out of her face, before getting up and looking at herself in the mirror. She was nothing like as glamorous as she had been last night but still looked like a girl, particularly once she had got up, put on Sue’s slippers and brushed her hair. She quietly opened Sue’s door, but her friend was soundly asleep. Denise was relieved to notice that her friend must have woken at some point during the night and changed into a nightdress.
It was now 8.00 am, and with nothing else to do until her friend woke she decided to have a shower and get herself dressed. The wash bag provided by Sue the previous evening contained some shower gel, and also a flowery shower cap. Denise decided not to bother washing her hair as she did not want to damage the extensions before they were taken out. She was also very careful when dealing with her breast forms, but they proved to be waterproof and securely attached. Fifteen minutes later she had dried herself and borrowed some talcum powder that was in the bathroom. She also put on the clean pair of knickers, but this time deciding not to bother with the control briefs and padding since she would be changing back into Denis as soon as Sue woke up and took her into work. Next she managed to navigate her two breasts into the cups of a clean bra and put on the second camisole top provided by Helen. She sat down on the folding bed and carefully put on a brand new pair of tights, again enjoying the sensation of having them next to her legs.
There was no point in her putting on the dress she had been wearing last night, but she did still have the blouse and skirt she had worn in the office during the previous afternoon, which were hanging on the door. She put on these, but settled for the slippers rather than the high-heeled shoes until she needed to go out. She then looked at herself in a full-length mirror and was quite pleased with the effect but decided to try and put on a little makeup. She followed Sue’s instructions and put on some lipstick, eye shadow and eye liner, being careful not to put on too much. She was just brushing some mascara into her lashes when the front door opened. A red headed woman aged about twenty three came in carrying a small suitcase.
‘Hello, I’m Alison, who are you?’ said the newcomer cheerily.
‘I’m Denise. I work with Sue. She let me stay on your folding bed last night.’
Denise felt her heart beating, and wasn't sure whether she would be able to carry off the deception again?
‘Oh yes, I remember she did mention that one of her colleagues would be staying this weekend,’ said Alison. ‘Where is she now?’
‘She’s sill fast asleep in her bedroom. I think she had one or two drinks too many last night.’
‘It won’t be the first time,’ said Alison laughing. ‘On past form I doubt if she will emerge now until midday.’
‘Oh dear, I hope I'm not in the way,’ said Denise. ‘Sue told me that that you were going to be away for the whole weekend.’
‘No problem. It is true I was planning to leave for Paris with my boyfriend first thing this morning, but something came up at his work, and so he has abandoned me now for the weekend. I’ll make sure that he more than makes it up to me next week, otherwise I'll deny him any sex for the next three months.’
Denise couldn’t help liking the rather blunt but very cheerful young woman.
‘Do you have a boyfriend?’ asked Alison.
‘Not at present,’ answered Denise. ‘I've only recently moved to London’.
‘In that case you can come out with me tonight, I’ll soon fix you up with one.’
Denise smiled and blushed.
‘Sorry I can’t, I have to leave as soon as Sue wakes up.’
‘Have you eaten breakfast yet?’ asked Alison.
‘No, I was waiting for Sue.’
‘You'll have to wait a long time, and she will probably only want a cup of coffee when she eventually emerges. Why don’t you get all of your belongings stowed away and fold up the bed. In the meanwhile, I'll make us both some scrambled eggs on toast and a pot of coffee.’
‘Alright then, thank you very much,’ said Denise, who was feeling hungry.
Ten minutes later they were sitting down to breakfast together, with Alison firing off a constant stream of questions, or else giving detailed descriptions of her love life.
‘By the way, how did the hen party go last night?’
‘It was a great success, the bride to be got drunk and made a fool of herself with some male strippers, which was one of the main objects of the evening. She had to be taken home by the bridesmaid,’ said Denise.
‘Sue said to me that you were also planning to smuggle in a lad from your work dressed as a girl, how did that go?’
For a moment Denise wondered if Alison realised who she was and was teasing her, but from her expression it did not seem so.
‘Yes, that was Jonathan. He looked quite convincing, and kept a low profile for most of the evening, and so I don’t think anyone who didn't already know guessed that he was really a man.’
Alison passed on to another topic without comment.
The next two hours passed remarkably quickly for Denise, as Alison clearly did not have much to do and was happy just to sit and chat with her new acquaintance. By the end of that time Denise knew much of Alison’s life history, particularly with respect to her love life. She also had to invent substantial passages of her own background so as not to give herself away. She found the task to be quite exhausting. At last at about 11.30 am Sue emerged from her room wearing a dressing gown and poured herself a mug of coffee.
Alison asked her how she was feeling, and then explained about her last-minute change of plans.
‘I got back here at nine and have just been chatting to Denise ever since.’
Sue turned to her young friend.
‘By the way, Denise, thanks for bringing me home last night and helping me get to bed. I hope that I wasn't too much trouble.'
‘That wasn't a problem’ she answered. ‘Thanks for letting me stay here’.
‘Were you successful in your allotted task last night?’
Denise blushed.
‘Yes I was successful but, if you don’t mind, I’ll tell you about it later,’ she said, anxious to avoid any conversation that might give her away to Alison and hoping that She would get the message.
‘Alright then, I’ll just go and get dressed and we can go into work and change you back into a young man.’
Sue went back into her room oblivious of what she'd just done, whilst Denise’s cheeks turned bright red. She looked up at Alison who was looking quite shocked.
‘Please don’t tell me that you're that bloke we were talking about earlier,’ said Alison in a quiet voice.
‘I'm afraid so. I would rather have changed back last night, but Sue insisted that I could only spend the night here if I were to remain as a woman and so I left my guy clothes at work. That's why I have been so anxious for her to wake up so I can change back again’.
‘But why didn’t you explain to me when I arrived?’ she asked.
‘I'm sorry, I didn't know whether you knew about me or not, or how you might react if you did know. By the time I got to know you it was a bit late to start telling you the truth,’ said Denise.
Alison laughed.
‘You mean that you made up all that guff about when you were a little girl! Well you certainly had me taken in. I'd no idea that you were a bloke. I would never have told you some of those things if I'd thought so. I must say you look and sound the part - how did you manage it?’
‘That was my workmates who all made a contribution to the way I look, I just had to sit back and let it all happen’.
But how did you acquire a female voice?’
Denise, who was already red-cheeked, blushed further.
‘I think I normally talk like this. I wasn't aware that I have done anything special.’
‘Oh I'm sorry’ said Alison, ‘I didn't mean to be rude. Your voice could be taken for either sex, and because you look so much like a woman I just took it for granted, that it wasn't your normal voice’
‘Don’t worry, I realise that I have a high-pitched voice, there have been a few occasions when I've been mistaken for a woman on the telephone. Sometimes I don't ever bother to put the caller right if I don't know them, as it only causes more embarrassment,’ said Denise.
Ten minutes later Sue emerged from her room, fully dressed. She started to go through the pockets of her coat which was hanging in the hall.
‘Denise, do you remember what I did with my keys after we came in last night?’
‘You didn't use your set of keys to get in last night. If you remember you loaned me a spare front door key, so I let us in. I thought you left your keys with Jane for safe keeping’.
‘Oh God yes,’ said Sue, ‘that bunch I gave to her contains my work keys as well as my home keys. I hope they'll be alright. What did you do with your work keys?’
‘I left them in my locker at work as there was no room for them in my handbag,’ said Denise anxiously.
‘Damn!’ said Sue, ‘but don’t worry, I’ll ring Jane and see if we can meet her at work.’
Sue rang Jane’s mobile number, and the two girls exchanged notes for a few minutes about the hen party and how ill they were both feeling. At last Sue raised the topic in hand.
‘Jane, did I give you my keys to look after last night?’
There was a brief pause.
‘Oh that's a relief, can we meet up this morning as I have to help Denise get changed?’
There was another brief pause.
‘Oh! I see! In that case I’ll have to ring one of the others. Will you hang on to them for me until I next see you?’
She turned to Denise.
‘Jane is currently two thirds of the way to Birmingham and won’t be back until late Sunday evening. But don’t worry, I’ll ring Helen’.
The next twenty minutes were spent fruitlessly trying to contact one of their other workmates. It transpired that Helen was also away for the whole weekend, and Mary’s mobile number was no longer current. Sarah commuted in from Reading which was forty miles away, and in any event there was no answer from either her landline or her mobile.
‘Oh God, I'm sorry Denise but I don’t know how we're going to get into work this morning.’
‘I suppose it's also partly my fault, for leaving my keys at work,’ said Denise, ‘but what am I going to do?’
‘I can loan you some jeans and a t-shirt, although they may be a little bit too big for you. I can easily sort out your hair and finger nails as well, but I dare not try to remove those false boobs without the proper solvent, they are quite expensive and I don’t want to damage them. Is there any way you can sneak home unnoticed?’
Denise laughed nervously, ‘I can’t go home wearing these boobs, and in any event there is also the problem of my home keys, my wallet and season ticket.’
‘Don’t panic, I’ll keep trying Sarah’s number and if necessary we will get a train out to Reading this afternoon to borrow her set of keys.’
Denise began to look worried but left them to go to the toilet.
As soon as she was out of earshot, Alison turned to her friend.
‘Sue, did you do this deliberately?’
‘No, absolutely not, I promise you it is just an accident. How was I to know that she had left her keys at work?’ she answered.
‘So what have you got planned for the rest of the weekend?’
‘I was planning to go to the West End this afternoon to buy my outfit for Jane’s wedding next weekend, but now it looks as if I may have to go with Denise to Reading instead,' she answered.
'What about tomorrow?’
‘Nothing really. I was planning to do my washing and ironing’.
‘As you know, I no longer have anything planned, but am always happy to go shopping. Why don’t we invite your friend Denise to stay with us for the rest of the weekend and then you can sort her/him out on Monday morning at work. If she remains as Denise I could loan her something to wear for tomorrow as she's about the same dress size as I am.’
‘That would be fine from my point of view as long as she agrees with your plan,’ said Sue.
‘I get the impression that she's quite enjoying her time as Denise. Why else would she get herself dressed and made up first thing this morning and then spend two hours convincing me she was a woman?’
Denise returned five minutes later and Alison opened the conversation.
‘We've been discussing your small problem. If you like, you would be welcome to stay with us as you are for the remainder of the weekend. Then on Monday morning Sue can take you into work early and change you back into Denis. If you agree we can go out shopping this afternoon to help Sue to choose her outfit for the wedding, and then we could all go clubbing together tonight. I'll loan you something to wear, for tomorrow, and you already have a suitable dress for tonight.’
Denise thought for a while
‘I suppose I could stay here if you'll let me, but there's no way that I'm going out clubbing again. One night was enough for me. I'ld be happy to cook you both dinner this evening and then stay in and watch television whilst you two go out.’
‘I'm afraid I couldn’t face clubbing again tonight either,’ said Sue. ‘I overdid it a little last night.’
‘All right then,’ said Alison, ‘but you aren't allowed to stay in all weekend. It's a condition of my offer that you come with us shopping this afternoon and we also go somewhere nice tomorrow. We'll all stay in tonight and have a nice meal, and decide what we are going to do tomorrow.'
‘Alright but I'll first need to wash out the underclothes I was wearing last night otherwise I’ll have nothing to wear tomorrow,’ said Denise.
‘You can put them in with mine if you like, if we are going out tomorrow I'll have to put a load of delicates in the washing machine before we leave, otherwise I will have nothing to wear next week,’ said Sue.
‘I'll also find you something a little more suitable to wear this afternoon. That blouse and skirt outfit is a little bit formal. It would be fine for the office but not if we're going out shopping this afternoon.’
Half an hour later, Denise had handed over her laundry, and changed into a black cotton dress provided by Alison, with a matching necklace of large black beads.
'You're quite fortunate that you have a slim neck and no trace of any Adam’s apple,’ commented Alison.
'I’d never really thought about it before.'
'You can wear my royal blue cardigan as well as it goes nicely with your eyes.'
‘How come that I'm expected to wear a dress this afternoon when you are both wearing trousers?’ asked Denise.
‘Because you need to be conscious of yourself all the time if you aren't going to give yourself away’, said Sue. ‘Remember you'il be going out in a crowded place in broad daylight. Wearing a dress will be one way of reminding yourself to move and act like a woman.’
Denise did not argue, but did as she was told.
'What about her makeup?' Alison asked Sue.
'She did quite a good job this morning and I don’t think she needs any more makeup on just for this afternoon,' answered Sue. Turning to Denise she said, 'I 'll just tidy your hair and put the earrings back into their holes. If you like, I'll give you another makeup lesson this evening.'
At last by lunch time they were all ready to go out and face the world.
(Next week - Denise enjoys an unplanned weekend, whilst Jane discovers that she now has a problem.)
Chapter 5
‘An unplanned weekend’
‘It is quite natural for someone as
attractive as you to be looked at'.
The three girls caught a tube train to Oxford Circus station and spent the afternoon visiting several department stores in both Oxford Street and Regent Street helping Sue to choose her wedding outfit. Denise was still a little anxious about being out in public in the middle of the day and in the busiest part of London, but her two friends treated her exactly as if she were a young woman. She couldn’t say that nobody in the street took a second look at her, and she did occasionally get the impression that both guys and girls of her age group appeared to be glancing at her, which was something which had never happened to Denis. For a while she wondered whether she was being ‘read’, but both Sue and Alison told her that it was not so.
‘It is quite natural for someone as attractive as you to be looked at; the guys are all imagining whether they would have any chance with you, and the girls are sizing you up as a potential competitor,’ said Alison by way of reassurance.
In spite of what she had told Samantha the previous evening, Denise had an elder sister, but they had never been particularly close and so this was her first experience of going out shopping for clothes accompanied by young women. After much discussion, and trying on several alternatives, Sue eventually bought herself a floral print dress, a white handbag, a matching pair of high-heeled shoes and hat. Alison also decided that her boyfriend should buy her a new dress in compensation for having missed her promised trip to Paris. As she looked through the racks of dresses for herself, she pointed out several items to Denise with the recommendation that they would suit her and that she should try them on. Eventually Denise agreed to try one of them on just to keep her happy. It was dark grey shot silk and looked very nice on her. For a moment she was even tempted to buy it, but ultimately declined to make a purchase since she would have no opportunity to wear it.
Once Sue and Alison had made their respective purchases, Sue suggested they had a cup of tea and a cake in the cafeteria on the top floor.
‘When you are both finished, can we go down to the food hall, I have made a list of everything that I will need for tonight’s meal?’ said Denise.
‘Alright,' said Sue, 'but first of all I am still waiting to hear from you all the details of your having fulfilled the task that Jane set you last night.’
‘Yes I did discover the answer, it is rose pink,’ said Denise. ‘In the event it was not as difficult to find out as I thought it would be — the matter has clearly been subject of some controversy between Jane and her sister.’
‘What is all this about?’ asked Alison.
Denise coloured, and she was feeling a little guilty about having taken in Samantha and also for promising to have lunch with her.
‘Sue can explain to you,’ she said, ‘I need to go to the ladies and to check that my hair and makeup are alright.’
When she returned Alison smiled and said, ‘Sue and I have decided that we would now like you to perform a task for us, whilst we go and buy the food for our meal tonight.’
‘What is that?’
‘First of all give us your shopping list,’ said Sue.
‘Alright, but I insist on paying for tonight’s food and some wine,' said Denise as she handed over the list together with three £10 notes from her purse. ‘Now then, what is that you want me to do?’
Sue took one of the three notes and handed the other two back. ‘Here is £20 donated by the two of us. You are going to need some clean underclothes for tomorrow morning as those in the wash won’t be dry in time. We want you to go to the lingerie department on your own and buy yourself a sexy pair of knickers, and a bra. We will see you back here in forty five minutes to check on what you have bought.’
‘And if your purchases are not sufficiently "girly" we will insist that you take them back and change them,’ added Alison.
Denise smiled, ‘alright then, but how could I buy a bra which is not "girly" enough?’
Denise took the escalator down a floor to find the lingerie department, where there was a huge range of garments on display. She did not really know what to look for except that she was size 32B. At first she felt that she would make her purchase and get out as quickly as possible, but the shop assistants were all engaged with other customers and nobody seemed to take much notice of her. She therefore had plenty of time to look around and began to marvel at the pretty garments that were there in front of her. This was a world of which she knew nothing but one which strangely attracted her and she enjoyed having to make a choice. Eventually she found a matching set of dark blue satin lingerie that would co-ordinate exactly with her party dress. The set included the necessary items together with a suspender belt and a camisole top. It was marked as having been reduced to half price in the sale but still cost £30 and so Denise added a further £10 from her own purse. As she took them to the counter to pay, she also added a pair of light grey stockings that she would be able to wear with the suspender belt. The shop assistant put the items into a bag and then took her money without the slightest trace of recognition that there was anything out of the ordinary about her custom.
‘Thank you madam,’ she said as she handed back the change, Denise smiled in acknowledgment and for some reason felt a warm glow as she returned to her friends.
‘You certainly took your time choosing,’ said Sue, we were about to come looking for you’.
‘Sorry, they were quite busy down there as they were having a sale.’
‘Let's see what you have bought then,’ said Alison keen to inspect her new purchases.
‘I've bought a matching set as they were half price,’ said Denise, blushing a little.
‘Oh these are really nice,’ said Alison smiling and holding them up for Sue to see.
‘Are they "girly" enough?’ asked Denise.
‘Oh yes, I can see that you enjoy wearing sexy lingerie’.
Denise blushed but did not answer.
When they got back to the flat Denise borrowed an apron and set to work preparing an evening meal for all of them, whilst Sue sorted out the washing and hung the items up to dry. Denise was a good cook but did not often have the chance to show off her skills as she lived alone. After they had eaten and completed the washing up Sue and Alison each tried on their new outfits once again. They then invited Denise to change into her new underclothes, including the stockings and suspender. Sue then loaned her friend a housecoat and proceeded to give her a second lesson on putting on makeup, this time letting her do the bulk of it herself and only intervening to rectify any small mistakes. Finally Denise put on her party dress for Alison’s benefit.
‘My goodness you look so beautiful as a woman,’ said Alison, ‘why on earth do you want to change back to being Denis’?
‘Because I don't have the right equipment and there's no way I could spend my life like this.’
'But you have enjoyed yourself so far this weekend,' said Alison.
'Yes, I suppose I have.'
‘In that case at least let us take some photographs of you, in case we want to blackmail you in the future,’ said Alison laughing. She brought out her camera and proceeded to take some photographs of Denise and Sue in various poses.
‘There's one thing that I'd like your advice about,’ said Denise.
‘What's that?’ asked Sue.
Denise told them about her conversation with Samantha, and how they had become quite friendly with one another and at the end of the evening they had exchanged telephone numbers.
‘Whatever will I say when she telephones me in a couple of week’s time. I enjoyed her company and I would hate her to think that I'd just tricked her in some way.’
‘I expect that Jane has already broken the news to her so I doubt if you'll hear from her again, unless of course you chose to ring her yourself.’
‘But what would I say if I did ring?’
‘That rather depends upon whether you want to meet her as Denise or as Denis,’ said Alison.
‘Ideally as Denis - I think - but if I did ever meet her as a man she probably would not fancy me and in any event I'd be too nervous to talk to her.’
‘In that case it'll have to be as Denise,’ said Alison. ‘All you have to do is explain what happened and tell her that you'd like to meet her again, if she's agreeable.’
‘But then I'd have to go through the whole rigmarole of getting dressed again,’ said Denise.
‘Yes, but now we’ve so successfully changed you into a woman once, I can’t see you getting away without doing it again sometime in the future,’ said Sue.
In her flat in Shepherd’s Bush, on the other side of London, Samantha checked the identity of the incoming call on her mobile phone and saw that it was from her sister.
‘Hi Jane! How are things at home?’
‘Sam, something disastrous has happened; Julie has had a car accident and has broken her leg.”
“Oh dear, is she going to be alright?”
“She's in plaster and has a black eye but is otherwise ok. However, she's not even sure she will be able to come to the wedding, let alone be my second bridesmaid’.
‘That’s not very good timing of her,’ Samantha answered. ‘Who will you get to take her place?’
‘That’s just the point, I can’t think of anyone, I have only one sister and Julie is my only cousin who isn't too old, or pregnant.’
'I know that Simon's an only child but does he have any cousins?'
“No all his cousins are much older than he is.”
‘What about asking one of your friends?’
‘To be honest I can’t really think of anyone suitable. Several of my friends don’t approve of marriage, have facial piercings, or else would refuse outright even to wear a dress.
‘How about your friend Sue from work, she'll be coming to the wedding?’ asked Samantha.
‘No, she’s too tall and is at least a size 38 bust; remember the dresses have already been made and it is too late now to get them altered. I can’t think of anybody else who is not either much older than me, far too big, or else a lesbian.’
‘I know, what about that girl I was talking to on Friday night, I think she would be about the same size as Julie, and she told me that she'd always wanted to be a bridesmaid’
‘What girl was that?’
‘The blonde girl from your work. Sue’s friend, Denise! You remember! We shared a taxi home afterwards. She and I were chatting and got on quite well whilst you two were busy getting yourselves drunk. We've agreed to have lunch together sometime’.
‘Oh Sam, didn’t you realise that Denise was really a young man in disguise?’
‘What do you mean?’
‘I'm sorry to break the news but we dressed up a lad from the office as a girl so he would not be left out of the hen night. The Denise you were talking to is really called Denis. I even gave him the task of finding out from you what you would be wearing as a bridesmaid without you realising’.
‘In that case I think you're both rotten bastard’s. I was entirely duped by him. There I was thinking that for once I'd made a friend who was genuinely interested in me, when all the time it was just a trick to make me look a fool,’ said Samantha sounding very upset.
Jane apologised profusely and for the rest of that evening felt guilty for the way she had treated her sister. However, her most immediate concern was finding a replacement bridesmaid, and she now began to wonder about one of Samantha’s suggestions.
The following morning Denise was again the first to wake up. This time she lay in bed for some time trying to work out in her own mind what she felt about the last two days. In some respects she felt as if she had been trapped into doing something that she would not have agreed to do, but on reflection she decided that she had also enjoyed the previous two days and there was no reason why she should not do so again today. She therefore got up and showered, put on her new underclothes together with Alison’s dress and the earrings. She put on a little make up and then carefully packed away the remainder of her clothes. Finally she went to the kitchen and began to prepare some breakfast for the others.
Over breakfast, Alison and Sue discussed what they might do with their visitor for the remainder of the day. It was agreed that they could all have lunch in Covent Garden followed by a leisurely walk around the market during the afternoon.
‘Before we go let me show you one or two things you can do with your hair, now that you're to be able to put on your makeup,' said Sue. You never know when it'll come in handy to be able to do it for yourself.’
The remainder of the day was fairly relaxed. Once again Sue and Alison treated their new friend exactly as if she were female and no further reference was made to her background or true sex. They found a pleasant Italian restaurant with outside tables in the Piazza and sat and chatted in the late May sunshine. This time Denise insisted on paying the bill for lunch and brushed aside all protests from her companions. Afterwards, whilst they were looking around one of the homemade jewellery stalls, Alison decided that she would buy her new friend a pair of earrings as a thank you for the lunch and then helped her to put them in. Denise thanked her and looked at herself in the mirror.
‘In that case I'll get you some studs to wear at night,’ said Sue. ‘The holes in your lobes will have healed by now and so it is important for you to keep them open. You'll be able to wear these in bed.’
‘You both seem determined to try and keep me dressing as Denise.’
‘It is up to you what you do and what you wear,’ she answered. 'I'm just trying to give you a few more options.'
Midway through Sunday afternoon, Sue received a call on her mobile phone, and noted that it was from Jane, whom she supposed was still in Birmingham. She took a few steps away from the others so she would not be overheard.
‘Hi Jane!’
‘Sue, I need to get hold of young Denis rather urgently but he's not answering his mobile and nobody at his flat has seen him recently or has any idea where he is. Did he say anything to you about where he might be going after you left him yesterday morning?'
‘No, but if you like I can ask his friend Denise whether she knows anything of his whereabouts, she's standing only a few yards away from me,’ Sue answered smiling.
‘You mean that Denis hasn't yet changed back!’
‘That’s right. It was rather embarrassing but we neither of us had our work keys on Saturday morning and we've been unable to get in touch with anyone who could let us back into the office. Denise has therefore been staying with me and my flatmate for the weekend. She will however be changing back before work tomorrow morning.’
‘That’s brilliant news,’ said Jane, ‘how has she been getting on?’
‘Just the same as on Friday, acting as a young woman seems to come naturally to her.’
‘In that case please will you do a big favour for me and stop her from changing back until after I have spoken to her tomorrow morning? I may be a little late in for work.’
‘I’ll do my best, but she'll need some explanation,’ said Sue. ‘What is it all about?’
‘I promise to explain to you both in the morning, please trust me and do what I say.’
‘Alright then, but I think you'd better talk to her yourself first.’
‘Very well.’
Sue called over to Denise and passed her the receiver telling her it was Jane on the line.
‘Denise you were absolutely wonderful on Friday night, many congratulations. My sister had no idea about you.’
‘Thanks, I was a bit worried at the end that someone might give me away, but her sister took her home in a taxi before she did so,’ she answered laughing.
‘Yes I'm sorry about that, but I was only teasing.’
‘Don’t worry, all was fine in the end and I completed my task successfully. The answer is rose pink.’
Jane laughed. ‘What can I say? Well done! I'll have a prize for you tomorrow, but you must please promise me not to change back until I get into work, I may be half an hour or so late.’
‘I suppose I could wait, if Helen and the others don't mind. I'll have been a woman for two and a half days by then, I doubt if another half hour or so will do me any harm,’ said Denise a little surprised.
‘Thanks Denise, I'm sure the others at work won't mind and you won’t regret it. I look forward to seeing you tomorrow.’
She rang off and Denise passed the receiver back to Sue.
That Sunday evening Sue washed her hair, and then showed Denise how to do the same with hers, and to put it up in Alison’s rollers. The three friends spent some time drinking a couple of bottles of wine and chatting.
‘Thanks for your hospitality this weekend,’ said Denise. ‘It has been very different from how I’d planned to spend my time, but I must admit that I have enjoyed myself.’
‘Good! I promise you that there was no conspiracy to trap you here as a girl for the weekend,’ said Sue ‘but I'm very pleased that things have worked out in the way they have'.
‘Me too!’ said Alison, ‘I'm even pleased that my trip to Paris was postponed.’
(Next week - Denise discovers that she has to make amends for fooling Samantha.)
Chapter 6
‘The Aftermath’
‘OK Denise let me make a quick inspection of your hair and make-up before you leave,’ said Alison.
Denise smiled and allowed herself be scrutinised.
‘That's pretty good my girl, you're clearly a fast learner and have got the idea of what effect you need to achieve using cosmetics.’
‘Thanks for the compliment, but I'm afraid it will all be coming off as soon as I've seen Jane this morning,’ she replied.
‘What a pity after all that effort!’ commented Sue.
‘So when will we be meeting Denise again?’ asked Alison.
‘I don’t know. This last weekend has been a one-off. I'm not likely to be invited to a hen party again in a hurry.’
‘But it would be a shame if we didn't meet again as we've had a lot of fun together. Why don’t you come to stay with us for another weekend sometime?’
‘With me as Denise?’
‘Yes, of course I mean you as Denise.’
Denise shrugged her shoulders.
‘I don’t know Alison, in some respects it would be nice to do it again, but it wouldn't be very practicable. I'll have to think about your invitation,’ she replied.
Alison was about to offer some further persuasion, but Sue was looking at her watch in an obvious way.
‘OK then young lady, you'd better get off to work then, but don’t leave it too long before you come and see us again.’
By the time the pair arrived at the office several of their colleagues were already working at their desks.
‘I wasn’t expecting to see you at work again today Denise, what has happened to Denis?’ asked Helen.
‘He's still locked in that cupboard over there, we couldn't get in over the weekend to let him out,’ she answered, blushing a little.
‘What do you mean?’
Sue explained that it had been her fault, and how Denise had been forced to remain at her flat for the weekend.
‘Well Denise, I hope you've enjoyed your weekend as a young woman,’ said Helen laughing.
‘I've had a good time with Sue and her flatmate,’ she said, continuing to blush, ‘but I'm now looking forward to changing back into Denis this morning just as soon as Jane arrives.’
Sue again explained about Jane’s mysterious phone call the previous day.
‘That's odd, I wasn’t expecting Jane to come into work this week, but she telephoned earlier to say that she is driving down from Birmingham and will not be arriving before 11.00. In that case I think you had better defer your transition to Denis until the lunch break,’ said Helen.
‘Alright then, if my colleagues don’t object’ answered Denise.
‘Of course they won’t object. You look very smart dressed as you are and in any event the creation of Denise was our joint office project,’ said Sue.
‘I don’t mind whether it is Denis or Denise as long as your work gets done’, added Helen.
‘Alright then,’ answered Denise, 'I’ll wait for Jane. By the way Helen, I've brought back the party dress and shoes that you loaned to me on Friday. I'll get them cleaned, together with the ones I am wearing and let you have them back.’
‘The clothes were not intended to be a loan, they're yours to keep, you never know but they may come in useful to you some time,’ said Helen.
‘Thanks but I don’t think I'll have any further use for them.’
‘In that case you can either give them away or else keep them in your locker, just in case. All your workmates have received similar gifts of clothes as bonuses from time to time and there's no reason why you shouldn't do so,' added Helen and left them to get on with her own work.
Jane eventually arrived at 11.30 together with her sister. They came in to the office carrying a pink bridesmaid’s dress in a cellophane cover and a white shoe box. Jane first went over to Sue’s cubicle and handed over her set of keys and they exchanged a few words. Next she went into Helen’s office taking the clothes that she and her sister had been carrying. Denise saw them talking together through the office window, and wondered at what point her presence would be required. She did not notice that Samantha had made her way over to her desk.
‘Good morning Denise, it's nice to see you again,’ she said in a friendly tone which betrayed no evidence that she had now been let in to her secret.
‘Hi Samantha, I assume you got Jane home ok on Friday evening,’ said Denise feeling slightly embarrassed.
‘Yes, we were fine thanks.’
She still gave no indication of knowing the truth about her.
Denise thought to herself, ‘so that’s why Jane wanted me to stay as Denise, she still does not want her sister to know about me.’
‘By the way, I enjoyed our chat on Friday evening,’ continued Samantha.
‘Me too,’ answered Denise, now feeling a little awkward.
‘So you meant what you said about our having lunch together some time?’ said Samantha.
‘Yes of course,’ answered Denise, not knowing what else to say.
She was now feeling alarmed and wondering how long she might be able to keep up the deception. However, before Samantha could say any more, Jane had called them both over to join her in Helen’s office.
‘My sister confirms that she was entirely taken-in by you on Friday night, and as a reward for discovering about her baby pink knickers we're going to give you the opportunity of trying on one of my bridesmaid’s dresses,’ she announced to Denise.
Denise found the situation a little odd, but before she could answer she found that Jane and her sister were helping her to take off the suit and blouse.
'I'm afraid you'll have to take off the camisole and change your bra as well, as the dress is a strapless one,' said Jane handing her a white replacement bra.
‘I thought the underwear was supposed to be pink,’ said Denise trying to make light of what was happening to her.
‘Oh that can wait until the big day — we're just here to see whether the dress and shoes fit you,’ said Jane in a matter of fact way.
Denise felt a little embarrassed to be topless in front of her colleagues and was glad once she was covered up once more. Jane and Samantha then helped her step into the new dress, zipped it up and tied the bow. Finally they instructed her to put on a matching pair of shoes with 4 inch heels.
‘What's all this about?’ asked Denise.
Her question was ignored, as Jane, Samantha, Helen and Sue all stood back and examined her.
‘Are her false boobs visible?’ asked Jane.
‘No, I think they are probably alright,’ replied Samantha.
‘The dress might have been made just for her and it also suits her colouring, but how will she get on wearing those high heels?’ said Helen.
‘With difficulty, I've already tried wearing mine,’ said Samantha, ‘but she'd have a week to practice’.
By this time the word about Jane’s arrival had got round the office and the other employees had crammed in to Helen’s office to admire the dress.
‘Will someone please explain to me what this is all about!’ said Denise.
‘Alright then, the real prize for doing so well last Friday is that you get to stand in as my second bridesmaid on Saturday,’ said Jane.
‘I beg your pardon?’ said Denise not sure that she heard correctly.
‘I'm afraid that I'm going to need your services as Denise once again next weekend, since my cousin has just broken her leg and you're the only suitable replacement I can think of.’
‘I'm sorry Jane, but there's absolutely no way that I'm going to act as a bridesmaid at your wedding,’ said Denise vehemently. ‘You'll have to find someone else.’
‘But it is now too late for me to find anyone else who is the right size. You're absolutely right and you look so lovely wearing that dress,’ said Jane.
‘Forget it! I agreed to allow you and Sue dress me up for one evening only, and already I've been conned into spending the whole of the weekend as a girl. Now you're expecting me to do the same thing again next weekend.’
‘Your decision to spend last weekend dressed as a girl had nothing to do with me,’ said Jane.
‘I know but it wasn’t my fault either,’ answered Denise.
‘On Friday you told me that you'd always wanted to be a bridesmaid, otherwise I'd have never suggested your name to Jane,’ said Samantha.
‘But that was only an act, to gain your confidence,’ said Denise.
‘So everything you said to me on Friday was all a part of an elaborate hoax.’
Denise blushed, and didn't respond immediately.
‘I'm sorry Samantha; I did enjoy chatting to you. But if I agreed with this idea I would be so frightened of giving myself away and spoiling your sister’s wedding.’
‘But you were fine on Friday night; nobody had any idea about you. Why shouldn't you be just as convincing again next Saturday?’ said Sue, joining the conversation.
‘I wouldn’t even ask you unless I was confident that you wouldn't be recognised,’ added Jane.
‘There's quite a difference between pretending to be a woman in front of a group of tipsy girls for a few hours one evening, compared with having to be on display in front of all your friends and family for an entire day. In any event, I'm not used to wearing such high-heels and would be bound to trip over as you walked down the aisle.’
‘Come on now Denise,’ said Sue, ‘you managed to convince my flatmate that you were a girl and nobody suspected you when we went out shopping in Oxford Street or had lunch at Covent Garden market on Sunday. With a little more practice wearing high heels, no-one will ever know. Also, your hair and make up for the wedding would be done professionally.’
‘In fact you could continue to keep the hair extensions and my breast formes and spend the rest of this week getting some more practice. I’ll loan you some of my clothes to wear at work,’ said Jane.
‘We can also help to train you with your speech and deportment, there are just a few minor things I have noticed,’ said Mary.
‘I'll be there to show you exactly what to do on the day,’ said Samantha.
‘Sue and I will also keep an eye on you at the reception,’ said Helen.
Denise sighed. Everyone seemed to be in favour of the idea except her.
‘Jane, I would like to help but you must understand there would be some insuperable logistical problems. For example, if I were to remain as Denise I have only two sets of clothes, one of which is a party dress. In any event, I would not be able to return to my flat dressed as a woman each night.’
‘That's not a problem’ she answered smiling, clearly having thought about the matter beforehand. ‘My bedroom in the flat that I share with Samantha will be empty from tonight onwards, as I'll be staying at my father’s house in Birmingham until the wedding. You could stay there for the next week and so you won't need to go back to your flat. Samantha and I have already sorted out some of my clothes for you to wear during that time.’
‘You have masses of annual leave owing to you and so you could take a few days off to get yourself prepared,’ said Helen.
Denise seemed to be bombarded with helpful suggestions from her colleagues which were difficult to counter.
‘I don’t know Jane, you're asking rather a lot of me,’ said Denise still unconvinced, but less adamantly against the idea than before.
Samantha now joined in again, this time speaking quite forcefully
‘Look Denise, I was the one who suggested to Jane that you would be a suitable replacement as a bridesmaid, and it was only then that she told me the truth about your little project on Friday night. I was really upset by the way that you both had tricked me, but at least it showed me that you would make a convincing stand in. Although I was annoyed with Jane, I have forgiven her and want everything to go well next Saturday. If you were clever enough to fool me last Friday then you won't easily give yourself away. So if you want to redeem yourself in my eyes and retain my friendship you will agree to help us out, otherwise I'll assume that you're just a coward.’
Denise blushed again and looked abashed.
‘Oh Denise please help me out here,’ said Jane in more pleading tones. ‘This is going to be the most important day of my life and I'm so busy with the preparations for the wedding that I simply don't have time to find another bridesmaid. If you will agree to do this for me I can leave you in Samantha’s capable hands and worry about other things.’
Denise sighed
‘Are you sure that there's no-one else who would be suitable?’ she asked.
‘Believe me, we've both racked our brains and can think of nobody else,’ answered Jane.
‘If I were to agree to your plan, then who, exactly, will know about my true identity?’
‘Only those who really need to know will be told. I won't even tell the groom or his parents, or the best man, or even my father, and as you know my mother is dead,’ said Jane. ‘We will probably have to explain the situation to the hair stylist, though, and also to my cousin John, as he will be escorting you at the reception, but I promise you he will be alright about it’.
Samantha nodded in agreement.
‘I must be absolutely insane,’ said Denise ‘but I'll do my best to help you. However, don’t blame me if something disastrous happens at the wedding’.
‘Oh you're lovely girl.’ said Jane hugging and kissing her. ‘I promise that I won't forget this’.
‘Neither will I,’ answered Denise, still unsure as to what she'd just let herself be talked into.
Samantha also smiled and gave her a hug, ‘I think it is going to be good fun as bridesmaids together,’ she added.
There was a collective sigh of relief among all the workmates and Denise again received their congratulations. For the first time she took a good look at herself in the pink dress, and had to admit that she did look rather nice.
After she had changed back into her office clothes Denise joined Jane and her sister for an early lunch where they finalised the arrangements before the bride to be drove back to Birmingham. It was agreed that Denise would continue at work until Wednesday afternoon, and during this time she would stay with Samantha who had finished her last exam the previous Friday and had plenty of free time over the next week whilst she awaited her results. Denise would take the coming Thursday and Friday as annual leave to get ready for the wedding, and the two bridesmaids would travel to Birmingham together and stay in Jane’s father’s house until the day after the wedding. Denise would then return to London and the much delayed transition back to Denis would take place with Sue’s help on the Sunday afternoon.
After lunch Denise telephoned her landlady, Mrs Clarke, who lived in the same house. She spoke as if she were Denis and explained that he had had to travel to Scotland for his work and would not be home for the rest of the week. However, before leaving, he had left his room keys and a cheque to cover his next month’s rent, with a colleague who would be travelling up the following day. His colleague Samantha would therefore call in during the afternoon to pay his rent and to collect a few personal items. He would therefore be grateful if she would show her to his room. The landlady agreed and Denise drew up some directions and a list of items for Samantha to collect.
When she got back to work after lunch Denise found that Helen had found her a pair of shoes with 4 1/2 inch heels to wear.
‘If you wear these around the office for the next few days, you will find that the 4 inch heels will give you no problems at the wedding,’ she said.
Denise had to admit to herself that they did make her legs look better.
‘Alright, as long as it is only around the office and I'm not expected to go home in them tonight,’ she replied.
Samantha called on Mrs Clarke, as arranged, and returned to the office at five o’clock. Denise then changed into some more practical shoes and accompanied her new friend home. Upon arrival Samantha showed her Jane’s bedroom and showed her the clothes, cosmetics and jewellery they'd chosen for her to wear over the next few days.
‘I also have a very feminine nightdress which I've never worn, which you are welcome to use,’ said Samantha.
‘I suppose I may as well be hung for a sheep as a lamb,’ answered Denise wearily.
‘It is more a question of immersing yourself in the relevant detail so that you're less likely to give yourself away accidentally,’ she said.
‘Yes, alright then, I suppose it's better to go over the top with girlie clothes than to be unmasked at the wedding.’
‘Exactly, so why don’t we both get changed and then we can prepare a meal together,’ she said. ‘Now that I know your secret there are lots of questions I'd like to ask and we can get to know one another a little better’.
‘I should like that,’ said Denise. ‘But I also need to apologise for not being completely honest with you on Friday evening. I enjoyed talking to you and afterwards felt rather guilty about it, but I wasn't deliberately trying to trick you or make you look foolish’.
‘Yes I now realise that. But don’t worry, if you help us out next weekend then I promise that all will be forgiven,’ she replied.
‘If I'd been dressed as Denis when we were introduced, I would probably have been too shy to talk to you.’
‘In that case I'm glad that I was introduced to Denise,” she answered smiling.
That evening Denise told the story of her transition and of the previous weekend and answered questions about her own background as a young man.
‘So you had never thought about dressing as a woman before last week?’
‘No,' she replied decisively.
‘That's odd because you seem to fit in to the role so well. When Jane told me that you were really a man I assumed that you must be a transsexual who had been living as a woman for some time and was planning to undergo a sex change operation.’
‘Nothing so drastic has ever crossed my mind’.
‘Maybe you should give it some thought once the wedding is over,’ added Samantha with tongue in cheek.
Denise blushed but did not answer, so Samantha changed the topic of conversation.
‘OK, I now know all I need or want to about Denis. From this point onwards until after the wedding there must be no more reference to anyone except an attractive young lady called Denise.’
'Alright then.'
Chapter 7
‘Preparations for a wedding’
Samantha accompanied her into central London on the tube on the Tuesday morning, as she had to go into the University, but thereafter Denise made the journeys on her own and quickly gained in self-confidence when she was in public. In the evenings she chatted to Samantha who went through all the arrangements in detail and the two of them started to prepare a beauty regime so they would look their best for the coming weekend.
On Wednesday morning she received a formal invitation from Jane’s father, to his daughter’s wedding on 29th May 2004, which included a handwritten note from him thanking her for stepping in at the last moment. During her lunch break she put on her medium heels and ventured out shopping on her own. She went to a local store to buy Jane and her new husband a cut-glass vase as a wedding present. To buy a nice one and have it suitably gift wrapped cost her more than she had originally intended to pay, but she shrugged and thought that her workmates had all been equally generous to her over the last week.
As she was about to leave work on Wednesday evening her colleagues joined her to have a glass of wine and to wish her good luck for the coming Saturday.
‘It is Jane who is the bride not me,’ protested Denise.
‘Yes but we've already wished her well last week,’ said Sarah.
‘I just hope that I don't let Jane down by giving myself away,’ she answered.
‘Don’t worry you'll be fine,’ said Mary. 'You have gained a lot in poise and confidence over the last two days,'
‘Good luck Denise, I'm sure you'll make a lovely and most convincing bridesmaid and I'm looking forward to taking some photographs of you to show the others next week,’ said Sue.
That night Denise and Samantha packed their suitcases ready for their journey the next day, before sitting down together for a final discussion.
‘Once we've attended the rehearsal tomorrow night I think we should be well enough prepared,’ said Samantha. ‘How are you feeling about the prospect of being a bridesmaid?’
‘I'll be really glad when Saturday is finished, but I must admit I've enjoyed these last three days staying with you.
‘Good! I'm equally pleased to have had you stay,’ she replied and kissed her on the cheek.
Samantha and Denise left the flat the following morning just before nine o'clock and made their way by tube train across London to Euston station. They were each carrying a small cabin bag containing two changes of clothes. It was a warm and sunny day and so Denise was wearing a cream and pink printed georgette dress with a three quarter length skirt, together with a shell-pink knitted cardigan and pink high-heeled sandals for the journey. They had ten minutes to spare at the station and so before boarding they each bought a fashion magazine to read on the train. Fortunately the ten o’clock train was not particularly busy and they had no difficulty in finding a table to themselves where they could chat together without being overheard.
They were going to be met at Birmingham New Street Station by Jane and her fiancé, who had also offered to take them to lunch before driving them out to her father’s house on the Hagley Road. This would be the first occasion that Denise had met Simon and indeed the first close contact she’d had with any man whilst dressed as a woman. Inevitably she was a little nervous by the prospect and quietly expressed her feelings to her companion during the journey.
‘You don't need to worry about Simon, he's pretty overawed by the wedding and will be pre-occupied with the arrangements,’ said Samantha. 'Peter, the best man, might be a different problem as he rather fancies himself as a lady’s man. I've reluctantly agreed to sit next to him at the reception. You'll be sitting with my cousin John who is quite nice but also a little shy. The others on your table are all middle-aged or elderly.’
‘Won’t your cousin object to being stuck with me at the reception?’
‘I shouldn’t think so. Prior to last week he would have been sitting next to his bossy sister - the one who has broken her leg. You may have to initiate some of the conversation, though. Jane and I will explain your situation to him tonight so you needn't worry that he'll try and get off with you.’
‘Well that's a relief,’ said Denise, ‘but I'll still feel rather awkward when I meet him.’
‘All you need to do is act as Denise. In fact that is the only thing to remember for the next three days. Just forget that Denis ever existed and concentrate on being Denise until after the wedding.’
‘I was under the impression I'd been doing that for the last week.’
Samantha smiled. ‘Yes and you've been brilliant so far, so just keep it going until Saturday evening.’
‘All right, but I'm truly looking forward to Sunday morning,’ she answered.
Jane and Simon were waiting at the station forecourt as promised. Simon kissed Samantha on the cheek, whilst Jane seemed genuinely delighted to see Denise and hugged and kissed her.
‘That outfit looks nice on you Denise, I've not seen you wear it before,’ she said smiling, knowing that it was one of her own that she had left in the flat.
‘Thanks,’ said Denise, ‘actually it was loaned to me by a friend’.
‘Let me introduce you to my fiancée, Simon!’ she said.
Denise shook hands, and asked him how he was coping with all the arrangements, whilst the two sisters exchanged kisses. Simon seemed to be a straightforward young man, if a little reserved, and said very little. He did not appear to notice that Denise was wearing one of his fiancée’s dresses. However, Jane possessed a very large wardrobe, the product of a rich father and of having worked in the fashion industry for three years, and so she had probably not worn that outfit for over a year.
Their lunch was fairly matter-of-fact affair in a local pub. Jane went through various last minute arrangements with her two bridesmaids and gave them details about the rehearsal that evening.
‘After lunch we'll drop you at home and then see you again at the rehearsal tonight. Daddy will drive you there. Once the rehearsal is over it's important that Simon and I don't see one another again until the wedding, which is at three o’clock on Saturday. We three have various things scheduled for tomorrow morning including a trip to the hairdresser and a manicure in the afternoon. Also I've a friend who works in a beauty parlour; she'll be coming round to the house on Saturday morning to help us with our makeup’.
‘Where will I be staying?’ asked Denise.
‘In the spare room at our father’s house. That way we can all help one another to get ready on Saturday morning.’
Simon seemed to be a little bored with talk of makeup and hairdressers and so excused himself to go to the toilets. As soon as he was out of earshot, Jane turned to her sister: ‘You and I will have to visit John tomorrow evening to explain about Denise’.
‘Yes, but I'm sure he won't mind, especially once he's met her.’
Jane then turned to Denise and said:
‘I've been phoning my sister at home and Sue at work each day, and understand that you've been getting on very well over the last few days.’
‘I've been doing my best, Jane. I'm getting used to wearing high heels and makeup, and I don’t think anyone saw through me on the train this morning. I'm still rather nervous about this wedding, but I guess I'll cope.’
‘You can’t be any more nervous about it than I am,’ said Jane.
‘OK that's the last time anyone discusses nerves,’ said Samantha. ‘Jane, you seem to have everything under control, and we're both here to help you have a wonderful day. Denise, you're just a normal bridesmaid, the same as hundreds of others throughout the country who will be taking part in weddings this coming Saturday.’
‘Yes of course. I am actually looking forward to it. As I told you last week I have always wanted to be a bridesmaid ever since I was a little girl,’ she answered smiling.
Simon returned to the table and the conversation turned to other things.
After they finished lunch Simon and Jane drove them to her father’s house, and then left them as they had to carry out other last-minute tasks. There was nobody in when they arrived and so Samantha showed her friend around the house and to her room. It was a spacious and nicely decorated house, now occupied only by the father. The family clearly had plenty of money. Jane and Samantha retained their own bedrooms, each with well-stocked wardrobes, despite the fact that they both now lived in London. Even the guest room was luxurious with both a double bed, and an en-suite bathroom.
‘You’ll find that Jane has already hung your bridesmaid’s clothes in the wardrobe, and the underwear for the day is in the drawer. On the dressing table you'll find the lipstick foundation and eye shadow that she wants us to use,’ said Samantha.
‘You're right, she has got every last detail under control,’ said Denise.
‘The bathroom should be stocked with most things you need, but if you need any other cosmetics or indeed any extra clothes, feel free to borrow them from my room next door.’
Denise thanked her.
‘I’ll leave you now for a couple of hours, but if you like you can give me a hand getting dinner ready for dad. He should be home about five thirty, and we need to leave for the rehearsal by seven.’
Denise emptied her suitcase, putting her own clothes in the wardrobe and cosmetics on the dressing table. She took out the long pink bridesmaid’s dress and shoes to inspect them again before taking a leisurely shower. By the time she had done so, got dressed again and sorted out her hair and makeup it was almost time to help Samantha.
Jane and Samantha’s father proved to be an undistinguished looking grey-haired man in his early fifties. He had been a widower for the last five years. However, he was polite and welcoming to Denise and did not seem in any way suspicious of her. He asked about her background, and thanked her for standing in for his niece at such short notice.
As soon as they finished dinner he drove the bridesmaids to the wedding rehearsal, where they again met Jane and Simon together with his friend Peter, who was to be the best man. Jane introduced Peter to Denise but her first impressions of him were not very favourable since he seemed to be undressing her with his eyes. She was relieved that it would be Samantha rather than her who would have to deal with him at the reception. She also met the clergyman who would officiate, but he was preoccupied with the arrangements and did not pay a lot of attention to the second bridesmaid. In fact nobody seemed to treat her any differently from Samantha and so gradually she gained more confidence.
After the rehearsal the groom and the best man went for a drink together, and Jane and her sister briefly went to visit their cousin John to explain why he would accompanying a young man at the reception. The two sisters thought it might be better if they spoke to John without her present in the first instance. They therefore arranged for her father to drive her home. In the car she did her best to strike up conversation, asking about the arrangements for the wedding. He was rather reserved but was clearly very proud of his two daughters.
‘I must say that I was rather relieved when I met you this evening Denise,’ he said.
‘Oh! Why was that?’
‘Jane is lovely, but she also has some rather strange friends with studs through their tongues and eyebrows and who wear dungarees or boiler suits all the time. It was a relief to see that she has chosen somebody who was so feminine to be her bridesmaid.’
Denise laughed.
‘Thank you, that is very nice of you to say so. I just hope everything goes well for Jane and Simon on Saturday’.
‘So do I,’ he replied. ‘Since I lost their mother, both my daughters have become very important to me. I should hate for anything to spoil Jane’s special day.’
Denise blushed and smiled, but made no answer. ‘I can only do my best’ she thought to herself.
As this conversation was taking place, Jane was explaining to her cousin why he would be sitting next to a man wearing a dress. He was astounded by the revelation but once he was shown one or two photographs of Denise he was less worried and agreed to help in any way he could.
‘Honestly John, no-one would never know that Denise was not a woman if they did not already know,’ said Samantha.
‘In that case why are you bothering to tell me?’
‘We need you to look after her and act as if you were her boyfriend so that nobody else tries to get too friendly with her,’ said Jane.
‘We thought it only fair to warn you just in case you fancied your chances,’ said Samantha laughing.
He shrugged. ‘Ah well, I suppose I will be no worse off than having to escort my sister, but it will be rather embarrassing for me if it becomes common knowledge that she is really a bloke’.
‘Believe me, that is something that would be embarrassing for all four of us,’ said Jane, ‘so that is why we are trying to prevent it from happening.’
Denise again wore a summer dress and fixed her own makeup on the Friday morning and was congratulated on her appearance by the sisters over breakfast. Jane had to leave at about ten o’clock to finalise numbers and deliver place cards and a seating plan for the reception, to the caterers.
‘Before I go you two, do you both know how to get in and out of a car when you are wearing a long dress and high heels?’ asked Jane.
‘I can't say that I have ever tried', said Denise.’
‘In that case we'd better have a practice session this morning, as I would hate for anyone to fall over and spoil their dress. Denise I'll find you a pair of my heels to practice in, but you will have to imagine you are wearing a long dress.’
The three of them spent twenty minutes practising getting in and out of Jane’s father’s car which was parked in the drive. Once they were satisfied that there would be no accidents, Jane left them and Denise and Samantha went to the florist to confirm details about the delivery of their bouquets and the button-holes to be worn by the men on Saturday morning. They all met together for a coffee at 11.00 before their appointment with a manicurist.
‘As far as I'm aware that is everything done now apart from getting our nails done,’ said Jane. ‘We have a block booking so they can deal with the three of us at the same time.
‘My nails were only done a week ago’ said Denise, ‘won’t it be a waste of money for me to go?’
‘My goodness! Have you only been Denise for a week, it seems like much longer. But don’t worry about the money, Daddy will be paying. He invested some money to pay for our weddings soon after we were born, and the shares have done rather well. In any event, the salon will make a far better job of applying your nail varnish than we could possibly do,’ she replied.
‘What if my nails get chipped in the meanwhile?’
‘They won’t if you are careful, they will apply an extra hard coating that should protect them.’
‘That means it will be a devil of a job to remove afterwards,’ said Samantha
‘Will you explain to the manicurist about me?’ asked Denise.
‘I already have done so,’ said Jane, ‘but don’t worry she's cool about it and won’t give away your secret.’
They entered the nearby salon at the appointed time and Jane was greeted by the owner, who briefly enquired about the wedding preparations.
‘Which of these two ladies is Denise?’ she asked.
‘Can’t you tell?’ said Jane.
‘It's difficult to do so, they both look like attractive young ladies’
She carefully inspected their hands before making the correct decision.
‘Men usually have a slightly longer ring finger than their index finger and with women it is the other way round. In Denise’s case both fingers are the same length. However we can easily disguise that by extending one nail and leaving the other a little shorter.’
Ninety minutes later the three emerged from the salon with immaculate finger and toe nails.
‘Jane, why did you bother with our toe nails when they won’t be visible tomorrow?’ asked Denise.
‘I want to look good on the beach on my honeymoon, and for you two it is all about getting all the details right. You'll have more confidence that way,’ she replied.
After lunch the three were booked into a hair salon. Once again, because of the intimate nature of the proceedings, those involved had to be told about Denise’s origins, but surprisingly they were not as astounded as might have been expected. Diane, the owner of the salon simply shrugged her shoulders.
‘You're not the first guy we have had to deal with in this way, and I doubt if you'll be the last. You are at least sufficiently convincing for us to be able to deal with you in the salon during our normal opening hours without turning any heads,’ she said.
Whilst Jane and Samantha were each having a trim and their hair was being styled, the assistant assigned to Denise checked that the extensions were still firmly affixed, and in one case took out the original and replaced it. Her hair was then washed and put into rollers, before drying and styling. The whole process took a couple of hours.
‘Tomorrow at nine o’clock we need to come back to have our hair lifted into a style for the wedding,’ said Jane.
They had promised themselves an early night, and the three spent the evening in Jane’s bedroom initially removing all traces of hair from their arms, armpits and legs and also wearing face packs. As they did so, they went through the last details of the timetable and plans for the next day. Eventually, when they were all clean and ready for bed, Jane handed over a little brown jewellery case to Samantha and Denise. Inside each one was a pair of pearl drop earrings and a matching pendant.
‘These are gifts from Simon, for you to wear tomorrow, and for you to retain as a keepsake’
They thanked her on behalf of her fiancée and gave her a hug.
‘Good luck for tomorrow and for the future,’ said Denise.
(Next week - Denise’s triumph and disappointment)
by Louise Anne Smithson
Chapter 8
‘The Wedding’
All the arrangements for the wedding day had been well-planned in advance and verified over the last few days and so the morning could be devoted to getting Jane and her two bridesmaids ready for the ceremony. Her father had been given a few last minute tasks to perform, deliberately, to keep him out of the way. The three girls had nothing more to do than to ensure that they were immaculately dressed and made up ready for the ceremony in the afternoon. Thus the three of them were up, bathed and dressed in their everyday clothes by 8.00 am and were waiting outside the hairdresser when it opened an hour later. Jane had booked the first three appointments for their hair to be pinned up into an elaborate style for the wedding. As they left, their hair looked flawless. They returned to find a young assistant from a local beauty salon had arrived to help Jane with her makeup.
‘Alright Denise, we now have about two hours to get ourselves dressed and then we can help Jane put on her dress. I suggest we help one another get ready. As soon as you've changed into your new underclothes you should bring everything you need into my room as it is larger than yours,’ said Samantha.
Denise did as she was told and the two of them spent much of the rest of the morning helping one another with their makeup and jewellery given to them the previous evening. Samantha carefully changed Denise’s earrings for her.
‘How are your ears feeling?’
‘They're still a little sore, especially when you inserted the new jewellery but I've been cleaning the holes each morning and evening with saline and so far they've not become infected.’
At about midday the bridesmaids called in on Jane and her helper and it was agreed everyone might stop for a sandwich and a cup of coffee before putting on their dresses.
Half an hour later, Denise and Samantha were both fully dressed, made up and ready, having spent time getting each other’s bows to look just right. They then went to help Jane put on her wedding dress and veil. At last she too was ready.
‘Oh Jane! You look so lovely,’ said Denise.
‘Thank you. You both look pretty good yourselves,’ she replied.
‘But it's the bride who always outshines every one else on her wedding day — you look quite perfect,’ said Samantha.
Jane blushed, but looked truly happy.
Samantha left the room to call their father who was ready and waiting downstairs with the chauffeur of the limousine, and his nephew. After staying to hear his reaction to seeing his daughter, Samantha took Denise downstairs to meet her cousin John who was going to drive them to the church. He was aged in his mid twenties, of average height, with a slightly retiring manner but a friendly face.
‘Hi John, I'd like you to meet our stand-in bridesmaid, Denise. You'll be sitting with her at the reception tonight.’
The look of surprise and admiration on his face was quite obvious.
‘Hello Denise, I'm really pleased to meet you. I must say that you and Samantha look really gorgeous in those dresses.’
She smiled, shook his hand and thanked him for the compliment, but before there was time for any more conversation Jane appeared together with her father and everyone’s attention was concerned with her and sorting out the wedding bouquets for the bride and her bridesmaids. Denise was pleased that she was no longer the centre of attraction.
At last they all got into the two cars with Denise and Samantha travelling in the back of John’s car, followed by Jane and her father in the limousine. As pre-arranged, they arrived at the church first. Denise was quite gratified that John came to her side to help her out of the car, and passed her bouquet. He then went round to the other side to help his cousin to get out. A few minutes later the limousine arrived with the bride and her father and the group assembled at the entrance to the church. Samantha and Denise made some last minute corrections to Jane’s dress and veil and checked her makeup. Her father then gave a signal and the organ began to play and the group began to walk down the aisle with the two bridesmaids following the bride and her father, to meet the groom who was standing with his best man. Denise, who had been frightened of tripping over ever since she put on her shoes that morning, took great care how she walked. She noticed that Helen and Sue were in the congregation, with the latter taking photographs with her digital camera. As soon as the bride has passed them Helen turned her attention to herself and smiled encouragingly. Denise lowered her eyes and coloured slightly but felt good.
All went well with the service and there were no slip ups by anyone during the ceremony. Afterwards the party went outside so that innumerable photographs could be taken of the young couple, with and without the bridesmaids and other attendants, and then with each of the guests. Thus it was half an hour before Denise was able to go over and talk to her workmates.
‘Well done Denise! You were brilliant,’ said Helen ‘no-one could possibly guess about you.’
‘Be careful not to speak too soon, there's still the reception to get through,’ answered Denise smiling, ‘but so far so good. But doesn’t Jane look beautiful?’
‘Yes of course,’ said Helen ‘she's really glowing’,
‘But so do you and Samantha,’ said Sue. ‘I've got some lovely digital photos to show everyone at work.’
‘Thank you. May I have a copy of some of the pictures you are taking?’
‘Of course, I've already promised to download them on to a disk for Helen tomorrow morning. I'll do one for you at the same time. By the way, are you still intending to change back into Denis tomorrow?’ said Sue.
‘Yes, I can't put it off any longer, and, yes, I'll need you to help me get changed at work tomorrow afternoon.’
‘Alright, after all I did promise to do so last week,' said Sue.
'By the way, how are you getting back to London tomorrow?’ asked Helen.
‘By train I suppose. I'll be travelling on my own as Samantha will be staying in Birmingham for a few days with her father.’
‘Sue and I came up in my car. We're staying in a local bed and breakfast tonight. Why don’t we give you a lift back?’
‘Thank you. That'll be a great help. What time are you planning to leave?’ asked Denise.
‘We'll pick you up at Jane’s house at ten o’clock tomorrow,’ said Helen.
‘In that case you both could have lunch at my flat and we could have a look at the photographs before we change you back? Alison will be there as well,’ added Sue.
‘I'm afraid I can’t stay, but I'd be happy to drop you both off,’ said Helen.
‘I’ll come for lunch as long as you promise to help me get changed afterwards,’ said Denise.
Denise joined in the fun when Jane tossed her bouquet among her friends and bridesmaids, but she did not try too hard to catch it, lest in doing so, she should fall over. Sue caught it and was congratulated by the bride. It was the first opportunity she had to exchange a few words with her friend and after complimenting her on her dress, enquiring about the honeymoon and offering her best wishes for the future, she turned the conversation towards the younger of her two bridesmaids who was chatting to a young man.
‘So much for the ugly duckling,’ commented Sue.
‘Yes, over the last ten days she's turned into a very fine swan indeed,’ answered Jane.
An hour later the wedding party re-assembled at a local hotel for the reception. Once again Denise and Samantha were required to carry out various small tasks on behalf of the bride to ensure that she always looked her best, before being excused to circulate among the guests.
‘Denise, I didn't get the chance to thank you for the vase as we were opening the presents. It was lovely, and there was really no need for such an expensive present, you’ve helped me enough, and in any event you already contributed to the present from work,’ said Jane.
‘That contribution was from Denis, the vase was from me, Denise,’ she answered.
Jane kissed her on the cheek.
‘Alright then, but you'd better go and get yourself a glass of champagne and take your place with the guests.'
Denise was introduced to various family members and John came over to introduce her to his sister Julie, who was on crutches with her leg in plaster.
‘I was sorry to hear about your accident and that you were unable to be Jane’s bridesmaid,’ said Denise.
‘So was I,’ she answered. ‘But don’t you worry, you've made an excellent stand-in and John will have a far better time escorting you this evening than he would have done with me.’
They continued to chat for a few minutes before the guests were invited to toast the bride and groom and then take their seats. John offered her his arm and together they found their places.
Somewhat to her surprise, Denise really enjoyed the wedding reception. She found herself seated between John and an elderly male relative, who was also fun to be with, and she found herself joining in the general conversation — something that Denis rarely did. John was attentive, and treated her exactly as if she were a woman. During the best man’s speech she was even given a special acknowledgment and compliment for stepping in at short notice. As soon as the meal and the various speeches were over, some of the younger guests began to dance.
‘Would you like to join them?’ asked John shyly.
Denise shook her head but was pleased to be asked.
‘Thanks for the offer, but I'm afraid I wouldn't dare to dance in these shoes, I'd be bound to fall over and I'd be frightened that my boobs might pop out of this dress.’
John said he did not mind and so they continued chatting in a friendly manner for a few more minutes until Jane and Simon, and Samantha and Peter came over.
‘Sorry John but I'd like to borrow my bridesmaid for a little while, but you can have a drink with Simon and Peter whilst I go to get changed.‘
John concurred and Denise followed the two sisters up to a hotel bedroom that had been booked for the purpose.
‘Before we get changed, may I just say how much I appreciate your help this weekend Denise, you've been absolutely wonderful,’ she said kissing her on the cheek.
‘It's true, you've been really brilliant, and you are now quite forgiven for last week,’ added Samantha who also gave her a hug.
Denise both smiled and blushed.
‘Thank you. I'm really pleased to have been able to help. Now that the ceremony is over I can honestly say that I'm glad that you bullied me into being your bridesmaid. I've had a lovely time with you and Samantha over the last week,’ she answered.
‘Samantha and I have chosen this outfit for you as a "thank you" present for stepping in at the last moment, and so you've something to change into,’ said Jane pointing to an attractive blue dress with a matching pair of low-heeled shoes and a set of underwear which had been laid out on the bed.
Denise felt genuinely surprised.
‘My goodness, thank you so much, you didn't need to buy me anything. In fact I'm collecting quite a wardrobe of female clothing, and I'm not sure when I'll be able to wear them next.’
‘Don’t worry the cost of clothes have come out of my father’s allowance for the wedding. If nothing else, you'll need to wear something nice when you travel back to London tomorrow,’ said Samantha. ‘I suggest that you leave the clothes you've borrowed from Jane in your bedroom. I'll arrange for them to be washed and returned to her.’
‘The bridesmaid’s outfits are also yours to keep, of course,’ added Jane, ‘they were also bought courtesy of my father. Now will you two give me a hand to take off this wedding dress and unpin my hair?’ said Jane.
Denise did as she was asked and helped her friend put on a black silk dress, whilst Samantha took the pins out of her hair and restyled it.
‘How about you Denise?’ asked Jane. ‘Would you like to change as well?’ asked Jane.
‘Oh yes please. It's been good fun to wear this dress and these shoes but my feet are now aching, and besides I'd now like to join the dancing.’
Her two friends helped her to change, and then she helped Samantha do so.
‘If either of you would like a little privacy with your respective escorts, then you're welcome to borrow this room until midnight, but don’t mess up the bed,’ said Jane.
‘There's no way that I'm going anywhere out of public sight with Peter,’ said Samantha, ‘but Denise you seemed to be getting on alright with John.’
Denise blushed.
‘Maybe, but I'm not sure that we'll want to go anywhere private,’ she replied.
‘Here, take the spare key card, just in case, it's at your disposal for the next three hours,’ said Jane.
‘One other thing,’ said Samantha. ‘Do you prefer apple, banana or vanilla?’
‘Apple, I suppose,’ answered Denise. ‘But why do you ask?’
‘There you are.’
Samantha handed her a fruit flavoured condom.
‘It's just in case you get lucky with my cousin.’
Denise blushed again, this time deeply, but she also took the offering and put in her handbag. The three of them then went down to join the young men.
Jane and Sue and their partners drifted off into the crowd leaving Denise and John together once again.
‘See, I've now changed my dress just so that I can dance with you, if you still want to do so,’ she said smiling.
‘Thank you, I'm flattered,’ he said getting up.
For the first time since she had dressed as a woman Denise felt truly confident in herself, in her appearance and everything felt just right. She danced well in her new clothes, far better than John. They remained on the floor for about an hour before he suggested that they should go for a walk on the lawn outside the hotel. As they did so he put his arm round her shoulders.
‘I thought you were supposed to be the shy cousin,’ said Denise.
‘I am normally, but I've really enjoyed meeting you today and I suppose that has given me courage.’
He turned to her and kissed her on the lips. It caught her by surprise. For a moment she was tempted to pull away, but then gave way to a long lingering kiss. As she did so she felt the shape of his hard penis in his trousers and suddenly her bubble burst.
‘Look, you do know all about me don’t you?’ she said worried that there might be some great misunderstanding.
‘Yes, Jane and Samantha have told me the whole story. I was anxious at first, but now that I've met you I can only say that I wish you really were a woman, and I could ask you out’.
‘Thank you for saying that, I too have enjoyed meeting you today. It has been a brilliant climax to a great week. At this moment I share the same wish as you but I have to remember that I'm not a woman, and however I may feel about you now, I'll probably feel differently tomorrow — there are just too many practical difficulties involved.’
He looked truly downcast.
‘Can’t we at least kiss one another goodnight?’
‘I guess that'll be alright this once,’ she answered.
Fifteen minutes later the couple returned to the dance looking slightly dishevelled to be met by some knowing looks from Sue and Samantha.
Soon after midnight the party broke up. The newly married couple went up to their bedroom as they were due to leave for their honeymoon early the next morning. Denise and Samantha and their partners said goodbye and wished them well. The bridesmaids were then given a lift home in Samantha’s father’s car. Just over an hour later, after her father had gone to bed, Samantha knocked quietly on Denise’s bedroom door.
‘Hello, who's there?’
‘It’s me, are you in bed yet Denise?’
Denise opened the door.
‘I was just cleaning off my makeup. I've been getting everything ready for tomorrow morning.’
‘Can I come in and ask you something?’
‘Yes of course.’
‘I just wondered what happened when you and John went to the garden together.’
Denise gave an account of their conversation.
‘And did he kiss you?’
Denise blushed, but also nodded.
‘Yes, several times. He had been so nice that I wanted to give him something to remember the evening.’
‘How did you feel about it?’
‘I think I liked it, but I'm not sure. I feel too confused about myself to know what I want.’
‘Anything else happened?’
‘No, I thought about the condom that you gave me, but I couldn't bring myself to use it.’
‘That's a pity. Will you be seeing him again?’
‘He offered to drive to London and take me out but I said no as I've to change back into Denis tomorrow.’
Samantha looked disappointed.
‘You know you don’t have to change back tomorrow; you could continue to stay at Shepherd’s Bush for the next fortnight whilst Jane is on her honeymoon, and I'm sure they would not mind at your work. That way you could see John again.’
‘You won’t be there for the first week, and I've already arranged to meet Sue tomorrow to get changed back. In any event my life is just too complicated at present as it is.’
‘That’s a pity, I got the impression that he really liked you, and also, if you were going out with my cousin, it would also mean we could stay as friends.’
‘Won’t you be able to stay friends with me as Denis?’ asked Denise a little surprised.
Samantha shook her head.
‘Sorry, but no, I've only ever known you as Denise. I've enjoyed your company over the last week, and we've become intimate as girl friends. I'd find it too upsetting to meet you again if you were dressed as a man. I wouldn't know how to react.’ A tear appeared in the corner of Samantha’s eye.
‘Oh, I see’ said Denise in a subdued voice. ‘But I've left some of my clothes still at your flat.’
‘You're most welcome to collect them at any time you want, and also to stay with me, so long as you do so dressed as Denise.’
‘But Samantha, I have to change back into Denis tomorrow afternoon, and it'll inevitably take some time to arrange things so that I can be Denise again’
‘In that case you won’t be needing those clothes for a while. If you haven’t been able to collect them in the meanwhile, I'll arrange for Jane to bring them into work for you one day when she gets back from her honeymoon.’
‘But can’t we even keep in touch by email or on the phone?’
‘Yes of course we can, so long as it is understood that I'm keeping in touch with my girlfriend Denise and not a young man called Denis, whom I've never met, and have no intention of meeting. Believe me, I really hope that you can find some way that we can meet again after tomorrow, but I insist we only do so as girl friends.’
‘I’ll try and think of some way that we can do so.’
(Next time - Denise feels that she must now revert to living as a young man, but can things ever be quite the same again?)
Book 2 Chapter 1
‘Denis’s return’
‘Those pictures are brilliant,’ said Helen, ‘there are hardly any that are not of a professional standard. You always seem to take excellent pictures, whereas mine are never any good.’
‘Thanks for the compliment,’ said Sue, ‘I did delete a few duds as I went along, but I've always enjoyed taking photos of people and I believe I'm quite good at it. In fact I even went on a course in portrait photography a couple of years ago.’
‘Would you be able to take some fashion pictures for me, for a catalogue of our stock?’
‘Yes I'm sure I could do that, as long as I had access to the right facilities and equipment. What exactly do you have in mind?
‘Many of our competitors have transferred their catalogues to the World Wide Web and it is high time we did the same, and also introduced a system of ordering via the Internet. We are now four years in to the twenty-first century, after all. Denis suggested the idea to me some time ago and has developed a template for a new Web site and electronic ordering system. I've recently been seeking to arrange a bank loan to enable us to mount our catalogue, but it would only be financially viable if we were to do it in-house. I think we could easily create a studio in one of the store rooms and also use the garden for outdoor shots. I couldn't afford to pay an established photographer or employ professional photographic models but I wonder whether you and Jane would be willing to help out again in return for a bonus.’
‘I'd be interested in the plan, have you spoken to Jane?’
‘Not yet, but I'm sure she would, as she has helped me out in the past.’
‘When would you want us to start?’ asked Sue
‘Jane is on her honeymoon until the 14th June, I was intending to have a talk to her when she returns. Perhaps you could investigate what would be needed in terms of equipment for me in the meanwhile.’
‘You'll need to invest in some decent cameras, some second-hand lighting equipment and also some photo editing software if we are going to do it properly. I'll give the matter some further thought over the next few days and give you a costing.’
Over breakfast their conversation turned to the previous day’s wedding and the supporting role played by one of their colleagues.
‘Young Denis looked and acted brilliantly, I'm sure no-one will have guessed his true sex,’ said Helen.
‘Yes, I agree’ replied Sue, ‘but please be careful what you say when we go round to Jane’s house later, and make sure that you still refer to her as Denise. Jane never told her father as she did not want to worry him.’
‘So it'll be Denise rather than Denis that we take back to London this morning.”
‘I believe so.’
‘Do you think she'll have made much of an effort with her appearance now it is no longer required?’
Sue thought for a moment then smiled.
‘I suspect that Denise will look immaculate and very feminine this morning, wearing a dress, with perfect make-up, and not a hair out of place,’ she said.
‘What makes you so sure?’ said Helen.
‘I believe our young colleague has been enjoying her week of living and working as Denise. Denis’s having to remain as a woman last weekend was partly my fault, but he put up hardly any opposition when we suggested the idea in the first place and she didn't put up that much of struggle when Jane wanted her to be her bridesmaid. Denise appears to enjoy wearing girly clothes and makeup. She also seems to be more self-confident and gregarious at work than Denis used to be. I suspect she'll want to make the most of the little time she has left as a woman.’
‘Yes there's no doubt that she enjoyed herself at Sue's hen-night last weekend; that is why I told her to keep those two outfits. But at the same time, when we spoke yesterday she was quite determined that she would change back this afternoon.’
‘I suspect our young colleague feels ambivalent as to what to do. Now there's no longer any excuse for staying as Denise, Denis feels he ought to revert to normal. In any event, he'll need to return to his flat, but that doesn't mean that he does not secretly hope that there might be another opportunity to spend some more time as Denise in the future.’
‘Perhaps we could think of an excuse for him to change back again at work some time?’ said Helen.
‘No one else is planning to get married in the immediate future, but there's always your proposal to put photographs of the stock on to the web. You'll need more than one model if you're going to include every item of clothing you stock as Jane won't look equally good in every colour scheme. The rest of your employees are too old for such a job, so you might consider using Denise as a model as well as Jane. We already know she looks good and that she and Jane take the same dress size?’
‘Would Denise be suitable as a model?’
‘I believe so. You've already seen some photographs of her as a bridesmaid, she presents as a very photogenic young lady.’
‘But would Denis agree to spend time working as Denise? It might involve several weeks of work.’
‘I've no idea. The main problem seems to be his accommodation during the week. He'd have to get things sorted out at his home so he doesn't have to keep changing back into Denis every evening, or else find somewhere else to live. You'd need to put a proposition to him and see if he'd be interested’.
‘Before I make any promises, I would want to try him, or rather her, out in the role first,’ said Helen, ‘but I'll be happy to consider your suggestion. In fact, if you're right with your prediction about Denise’s appearance this morning, I'll make arrangements to give her a trial as well, as soon as Jane returns from her honeymoon.
A couple of miles away Samantha knocked on Denise’s bedroom door and was invited in. Denise was wearing the dark blue lingerie set and the silver stockings that she had bought for herself the previous weekend, and was just putting on the dress she had been given the previous night.
‘Breakfast will soon be ready downstairs. Dad is cooking it for us. I must say you look very smart again this morning, I'm glad you've made an effort with your makeup’
‘Thanks, I wanted to look my best as this is my last day as Denise’.
Samantha looked a little awkward, thinking about their conversation of the previous night.
‘I hope it won't be your last day as Denise, and that it won't be too long before I see you again,’ said Samantha.
‘Thanks. I too hope we can meet again, but I understand why you don't want to meet me as Denis.’
Samantha didn't reply. So in order to change the tone of the conversation, Denise added:
‘Do you think the high heels that Helen gave me last week go with the dress that you gave me last night? I want to look smart again when my colleagues come to pick me up.’
‘They look fine together, but we bought you the flat heels to give your feet a break on the journey home.’
‘I know, but I think the high heels make my legs look nicer,’ replied her friend as she turned to admire her own legs in a full-length mirror
Samantha smiled.
‘You’re right, they do look better, but you may want to take a pair of my slippers in your bag to slip on during the car journey.’
‘Alright, thank you I'll do that’
‘Would you like me to pin up your hair again the way they styled it yesterday?’ asked Samantha.
‘Oh yes please, if we've time before Helen and Sue come to collect me.’
‘I think so, as long as we're fairly quick over our breakfast.’
Just over an hour later an immaculately dressed Denise put her case in the boot of Helen’s car and gracefully sat in the back seat taking with her a bunch of flowers given to her by Samantha’s father. Sue and Helen exchanged meaningful glances as she did so.
‘That's a nice dress, Denise,’ said Helen as they started the journey. ‘Are you borrowing it from Jane?’
‘No, it was a thank-you present from the bride and her sister for stepping in at the last moment,’ said Denise, as if it were nothing out of the ordinary.
‘Who did your hair and makeup this morning?’ asked Sue.
‘I put on my own makeup, but I have to admit that Jane’s sister helped me put up my hair,’ she answered.
‘You both appear to have done a good job,’ said Helen.
‘Jane’s sister seemed rather sad this morning,’ commented Sue.
‘Yes, I suppose after all the excitement and fuss of the last couple of weeks she's suddenly realised that she's lost her former housemate and confidante,’ answered Denise.
The journey back to London seemed to pass quickly. It was taken up in discussing the wedding and reflecting on Denise’s experiences over the last week.
‘So have you enjoyed your week living as a woman?’ asked Helen.
‘Oh yes! It's been great fun. At least I can say that now that the wedding is over. There have been a few times I was afraid that I might be discovered, but I've been gradually growing in confidence’.
‘Are you going to become Denise again sometime?’ she asked.
Denise thought for a moment before answering.
‘I hope so, but next time it will have to be for a shorter time. Denise has already had a couple of invitations to stay with friends, but I can’t keep relying on others to put me up. Maybe I should invest in a wig and some false finger nails so next time I can change back into Denis before going home at night’.
‘The trouble with that is that they won't be as convincing as the hair and nail extensions you are currently wearing,’ said Sue.
‘Yes but I can foresee difficulties with my landlady if I were ever to return home dressed like this.’
‘Surely it is none of her business what you choose to wear,’ commented Sue.
'Perhaps, but it is not just my landlady, there are also two other lodgers living in the same house,' she replied.
Helen dropped her two colleagues at Sue’s flat in Camden Town, and they collected their respective cases from the boot of her car. After saying goodbye to Sue, she turned to Denise.
‘I assume that I'll be seeing you as Denis at work tomorrow, but I hope we can also meet Denise again a sometime.’
Denise smiled and thanked her, and the two girls picked up their luggage and went up to the flat where Alison had been preparing them lunch.
‘Wow, just look at you Denise’ said Alison smiling as the latter entered the kitchen. ‘You look even better than you did last weekend’.
‘That’s because I've had my hair styled professionally, and also I've had an extra week to practice being a girl,’ she answered, giving her friend a kiss on the cheek.
‘I thought that last weekend was supposed to be a one-off.’
‘It was, but I didn't know then that I was going to be kidnapped and forced into bondage as a bridesmaid,’ she replied smiling.
‘Yes, I've been hearing all about your adventures from Sue over the last week. How did the wedding go?’
‘I think it went pretty well, the bride looked radiant, the groom did as he was told and nobody seemed to take any notice of me,’ said Denise.
‘The first two points are true, but Denise made quite an impact, particularly with respect to one of the male guests, said Sue. 'I've got plenty of photographs to show you later.’
‘Lunch will be in about ten minutes,’ said Alison.
‘In that case I'll put these flowers into a vase on the table if you have one, as I don’t want to take them home to my flat tonight’ said Denise.
‘Yes of course we do, and I’ll show you how to arrange them properly,’ said Sue.
After lunch, the three of them sat down at a computer monitor, looking at the photographs, and then Sue made a copy of them on a CD for her friend. After about thirty minutes Denise reminded her that they now needed to go into their work so that she could at last get changed.
‘Denise you looked so gorgeous in those pictures, surely you don’t want to waste that fabulous hairdo by changing back into a man?’ said Alison with some distaste.
‘Why is everyone so interested in keeping me dressed as a woman?’ said Denise laughing.
‘Because you make such an attractive one,’ said Alison ‘with your looks you could have a lot of fun and so you might consider living as Denise full-time’
‘That’s all very well to say,’ she answered blushing, ‘but if I did so where would I live? How would I spend my time after work?’
‘I'm sure you could explain to your housemates and your landlady about Denise,’ said Sue smiling, ‘they might even prefer having her around rather than Denis.
‘Thanks for your suggestion,’ said Denise, ‘but I think I'll stick to my original plans’.
‘What about that guy at the wedding reception, you seemed to be getting on ok with him?’ said Sue. ‘I saw the two of you come in from the garden both looking guilty’.
Denise blushed, but also dismissed any idea of a continuing relationship, and re-iterated her determination to change back into Denis that afternoon, and so the others reluctantly let the idea drop. Soon afterwards Sue accompanied her to their workplace.
Thus, after nearly ten days of living as Denise, Denis once again returned to his normal self. It was a slow and painful transition: the breast forms were both stuck fast and required a good deal of solvent.
‘I think Jane rather went over the top in sticking these down,’ commented Sue, ‘but in the circumstances it was probably worth the effort’.
Once they were both removed, Sue carefully placed them in a bag to await Jane’s return. The hair extensions were also carefully removed and left in Denis’s locker for use again if necessary, and the nails trimmed. It took some effort to remove all traces of lipstick and eye-makeup both of which appeared to be indelible. Finally, he put on the jeans, t-shirt, and shoes that he had worn in to work nine days earlier.
‘What are we going to do about your earlobes?’ asked Sue.
‘Take out the earrings please.’
‘If we do so the holes will close up.’
‘But I can’t go home wearing pearl drop earrings.’
‘I could always put in those studs that I bought last Sunday, lots of guys wear them these days.’
‘I don’t know Sue, they would still attract attention.’
‘Alternatively I've some clear plastic retainers that will be virtually invisible, but will keep the holes open until next time you want to use them.’
‘Alright then as long as they're not obvious.’
The process of turning Denise back into Denis had taken about three hours to complete and even then he still retained the shaped eyebrows. Eventually, at about six o’clock, the two of them went out to have a coffee and a cake.
‘This is the first time I've worn trousers in more than a week. It does feel a little strange to be dressed as a man again,’ he commented.
‘I'm afraid your face still looks a little bit girlish, but you should be alright as long as no one looks at you too closely,’ said Sue. ‘Do you have any masculine looking dark glasses?’
‘Thanks a lot,’ said Denis a little ruefully. ‘I'll look most odd wearing dark glasses indoors.’
‘You'll also have to be careful with your mannerisms and gestures,’ she added. ‘Between us we did quite a successful job with your body language, and you'll have to get used to acting like a man once again.’
‘The girls will understand at work, but I'll need to keep out of everyone’s way at home for the next few days,’ said Denis
‘Will that be a problem?’
‘I don’t think so. I've already paid my rent to my landlady for the next month and so I'm unlikely to see much of her. Sometimes the girl in the flat next door calls in to complain to me about her boyfriend. I think she assumes that I'm gay as I work for a company selling dresses.’
‘I guess you'll quickly get used to being Denis again, after all it didn't take you very long to get used to being a woman,’ said Sue. ‘By the way, what are you planning to do with Denise’s clothes?’
‘One outfit is still at Jane’s flat. I'll leave another one here in my locker and take the clothes that I've been wearing and the bridesmaid’s dress home. I'll also take home and wash all the underclothes’
‘Yes you'll want to have them clean and ready for the next time that you need to use them,’ said Sue half jokingly.
‘Perhaps,’ said Denis, ‘but first of all I will need a week or two to think about things.’
By the time Denis returned to his bedsit it was midway through the evening, and so he was able to go straight to his room without attracting any attention. He carefully unpacked the case and hung the two dresses in the back of his wardrobe, put the high-heeled shoes in the back of his cupboard and the various cosmetics in one of his drawers. He then looked at himself in front of his wardrobe mirror and tried to work out what he was feeling. Without question one part of him was relieved that the adventure was now all over and he was back as his normal self without having been discovered. Although there were still a few visible traces of his time as Denise, they could be disguised and would soon be gone. On the other hand, another larger part of him was feeling rather flat and let down, and would miss the close friendships he had made over the previous week. So perhaps he would not mind too much if there should be another opportunity for him to become Denise.
(Next time - Denis feels isolated at work but has a conversation with one of his housemates which affects both of their lives
Book 2 Chapter 2
‘Angela’
‘She changed back into a young man yesterday afternoon, I tried to talk her out of it but I'm afraid she insisted. So we'll have to revert to using the male pronoun when discussing our colleague. Helen has given him permission to arrive an hour late and work through his lunch hour. I understand that there are a number of financial transactions that he needs to make, which would have been impossible for him to complete last week given his altered appearance.’
‘It's a pity that we have lost Denise, after all my efforts with the hair extensions. She looked lovely in those photographs and also fitted in well at work. I'll miss working with her.’
The others agreed.
‘Yes, I also believe that Denise enjoyed herself over the last ten days and that Denis will find that he misses her as well,’ said Sue.
‘In that case we'll have to look out for a reason to encourage him to resurrect her some time,’ suggested Mary.
‘I do have a plan which could result in us seeing some more of Denise, but would rather not discuss it yet, in case our colleague gets to hear. Can I suggest that we leave further references to the future of Denise until Jane gets back from her honeymoon,’ said Helen.
By the time Denis arrived at work most of the questions about Jane’s wedding had been answered, and Sue had already shown off her photographs. Nevertheless, he did receive a few brief congratulations from his workmates regarding his role in the proceedings. But things soon settled down and the rest of the day was spent catching up with the work he had missed whilst he'd been away. It was not until it was time to leave that he realised that the day had seemed strangely flat when compared with the excitement of the previous week.
Monday evening was spent catching up with various overdue cleaning jobs at home, but he had time to reflect upon the events of the previous ten days which increasingly seemed like a strange dream. For once in his life he had been the centre of attention, and had enjoyed being so, despite his fears and protestations. He had got to know better several of his colleagues and their friends. Above all he regretted the loss of Samantha’s company, she was the closest to him in age, and he'd felt that a bond had grown up between them — or at least between her and Denise. He realised that she'd probably been indulged as a child and liked to have her own way, but he also felt that she had probably grown up in her sister’s shadow, and without a mother during those difficult teenage years. She would now be facing the world on her own. He wanted to reach out to her but she had made it clear that she had no interest in meeting him as Denis. And then there was the matter of Samantha’s cousin John! He did not even want to think about that, as it put his thoughts into such turmoil. It was as if it had involved another person, and he did not know what to make of it.
It was during his second day back at work that it occurred to Denis that he was a bit of an outsider at work — something that had never struck him before. It was not that anyone was being deliberately rude or unkind, but he was no longer the focus of their attention. Now that he was dressed as a man once again no-one commented about how he looked or spoke or asked about his plans for the future. His workmates seemed to take less interest in Denis than they had done in Denise and did not automatically draw him into their conversations. Having once been accepted into the workplace sisterhood, he now missed the small attentions from his colleagues and reverted to being the shy young man getting on with his work at the corner desk. By the end of the day, he was feeling that life as Denis was just a little bit greyer than it had been as Denise.
That evening he went straight home after work and took a large load of washing to the local launderette including both his male and female attire. He also carefully hand washed the dress he'd been given by Jane and Samantha and hung it to dry in the shower cubicle in his room. He was just doing the ironing when there was a knock at his door. He hurriedly covered up all traces of the female clothing in his washing basket and opened the door. It was the young woman from the room along the corridor.
‘Hi, Denis! Where have you been for the last week? I’ve been wanting to tell you some important news,’ she said.
‘Hello, Angela. I'm sorry to have missed you but I've been away working and my mobile phone was out of action,’ he answered in a non-committal way. ‘So what is this news you have to tell me?’
‘Paul has been offered a job in Singapore and has asked me to marry him.’
‘Congratulations, and have you said yes?’
‘Not exactly, or at least not for the time being, but he has invited me to join him out there. He’s sure he can get me a job in the same company. He flew out last weekend, and I have handed in my notice at my work and on my bedsit. I'll be joining him there in three weeks,’ she said happily.
‘Congratulations! That’s quite a surprise! I hope you'll both be happy living out there. I'll miss having our talks from time to time,’ he replied.
‘Thanks,’ she said. ‘I know I've sometimes used you as someone to listen to my moans about him, but I do love him.’
‘I always realised that,’ he replied. ‘I’m happy you chose me as your confidant.’
‘Look, I've brought round a bottle of chilled champagne to celebrate, so if you get out some glasses I'll tell you the whole story’.
Angela was five or six years older than Denis, but they had been neighbours for several months and she liked to chat with him from time to time, particularly to use him as a sounding board. In the past he had been happy to enjoy her company and so he had no choice but to invite her in to his room. He quickly cleared away the ironing and spent the next half hour listening politely to her and her boyfriend’s stories and their plans for the future. Eventually, she asked whether she might use his toilet and, without thinking, he agreed. It was only when she went in to the bathroom that he remembered that there was a dress hanging to dry in the shower cubicle which would be clearly visible. When she emerged she looked a little puzzled.
‘Denis, I didn't know you had a girlfriend.’
There seemed to be no point in lying.
‘I haven’t.’
'In that case whatever have you been getting up to over the last couple of weeks?’
‘What do you mean?’ he answered feigning innocence, but blushing at the same time.
‘Well there’s a rather nice blue dress hanging up to dry in your shower, and also you seem to look a little different from the last time I saw you. You have done something to your eyebrows,’ she said looking more closely. ‘You also seem to have pierced your ears recently. What is it all about?’
Denis blushed even more.
‘Angela, if I tell you, will you promise me not to mention it to anyone else in the house?’
‘Yes of course,’ she said suddenly taking more interest. ‘Who is there to tell? I hardly see any of the other tenants and have now given notice to Mrs Clarke.’
Denis poured two further glasses of wine and related the story of Denise.
‘You’re having me on, aren’t you?’ was her initial reaction.
Therefore he showed her the photographs of the wedding on his computer, and finally brought out the bridesmaid’s dress from his wardrobe.
‘Goodness, you mean you actually managed to fill in as a bridesmaid at a posh society wedding and convince all the guests that you were really a woman.’
He nodded, ‘I believe so. That is everyone other than the bride, the other bridesmaid and two of the guests who already knew me.’
‘What about the bride’s family or the groom?’
‘They still don’t know. The bride saw no reason to trouble them with the information.’
She looked again at the computer.
‘You know you look beautiful in these photographs. I would have loved to have seen you when you were dressed as Denise.
‘Sorry, but there was no way that I could come home dressed like that in case Mrs Clarke saw me’.
‘Why didn’t you phone me, we could've met somewhere and had lunch together?’ she said sounding genuinely disappointed.
‘Oh yes! With me dressed as a bridesmaid!’
‘No, I suppose not, but I would've been happy to meet Denise in her ordinary working clothes’ she answered.
‘I am sorry, Angela, I suppose I could have contacted you but I didn't know how you would react. In any event it was difficult for me last week. During the early part of the week I was busy at work and staying on the other side of London each night, and then for the last two days I was staying in Birmingham.’
‘So what about the dress hanging in the shower cubicle?’
‘That was given to me by the bride and the other bridesmaid, as a 'thank-you' present for standing in at the last moment.’
‘Do you have any other women’s clothes?’
‘Yes, I was given some shoes and underclothes to go with the dress, and of course I still have my bridesmaid’s outfit,’ he answered.
‘I’ll forgive you for not telling me, but only on condition that you dress up as Denise for me one evening before I leave,’ she said.
‘I no longer have the hair extensions, and in any event, I wouldn't be capable of fixing them by myself’.
‘Wait a minute! I’ve got an idea,’ she said and got up and went back to her room. She returned two minutes later holding a long dark brown wig on a wig block.
‘I bought this a few years ago before I grew my hair to its current length, you're welcome to borrow it, and so there can be no excuse for refusing my request.’
Denis sighed before answering.
‘Alright then, if you're free on Friday evening I'll dress up as Denise especially for you. Mrs Clarke usually goes out to bingo on that night and so there's less chance of her seeing me.’
‘Agreed, why don’t you come round to my room at about 7.30 pm, and if you like I'll order a takeaway meal for us to be delivered at 8.00 pm,’ said Angela.
‘I'll wear my blue dress for you but you mustn't blame me if I don't look as good as in the photographs — after all I had a lot a specialised help in getting ready.’
The next two days at work followed the same pattern as the Tuesday with Denis feeling slightly as if he were the odd one out. Even the friendship that had grown up between him and Sue during the weekend before last no longer appeared to be there; her mind now seemed to be on other things. He went out alone window shopping on Wednesday lunchtime and recalled the previous week living and working as Denise, and wondered what Samantha was doing. In the afternoon he set up a new email account in Denise’s name, arranging for any messages to be forwarded to his own account. He then sent her an email announcing the new address, but did not expect a quick reply as he knew she was still staying with her father and neither of them were regular computer users.
In his bed/sitting room on Wednesday evening he again felt lonely especially as the house appeared to be empty. His thoughts turned to how it had felt to be Denise, and so he decided to wear his suspender belt and nylon stockings underneath his trousers. Once again he enjoyed the sensation on his still largely hairless legs but at the end of the evening he discovered that he'd laddered one of the stockings. He therefore decided to go out on the following lunchtime and buy another pair and then to try on his female outfits in the evening.
The silicone breast forms that he'd borrowed from Jane were still at work and so he created his own breasts using the laddered stockings with the toes filled with rice. These created a convincing shape to pop into a bra which worked well under the blue dress, but they did not feel like the real thing and certainly would have been visible if he'd been wearing the bridesmaid’s dress. After 10 p.m., on Thursday evening, once he was certain that there would be no visitors, he put on some makeup and inserted his earrings to become Denise once again. Somewhat to his surprise, he found that he did not look bad as a woman even, with short hair, but once he put on Angela’s wig he truly felt like Denise again. The only thing that did not feel quite right this time was his short boyish fingernails.
Following this successful trial run Denise carefully undressed and removed the wig. Denis then had a shower to wash off all traces of the makeup. Whilst doing so he inspected his arms and legs which had been de-fuzzed the previous Friday night. They were still fairly smooth, but were beginning to show early signs of re-growth, and so he quickly shaved them again to ensure that they would again be smooth for the next day.
Friday was a busy day at work because Jane was away and Sue seemed to be involved in planning some special project for Helen. Denis had hardly spoken to her since his return as she was either ensconced with Helen or else out of the office. In fact the whole office seemed far more business-like than it had been in the run up to Jane's wedding. Denis worked through his lunch time so that he could leave early. He therefore carried on and made the finishing touches to the new website, of which he was increasingly proud. When he eventually had a chance to show it to Helen she said she liked it, and was considering the implications of his proposed online ordering system but could not commit herself further. As he was leaving work he remembered that the small case containing the acrylic fingernail extensions and some adhesive, which were still in his locker. He slipped them into his pocket and made his way home, arriving at about 5.45 pm.
As soon as he was home Denis had a quick shower before getting changed. Over the last fortnight Denise had developed some expertise in putting on her makeup and knew exactly what suited her. As soon as she had finished her face she put in some earrings and then put on Angela’s wig and brushed it into place. Finally she attempted to fix the false fingernails but could not make them stick properly, and so eventually abandoned them in favour of some clear nail varnish hurriedly applied. As she was waiting for her nails to dry she slipped into a pair of high-heels and quickly inspected herself in the full-length mirror. She did not look as glamorous as the previous week, but made a passable and attractive woman nevertheless even if she was disappointed by her hands. They didn't look like a man’s hands, but were plain and rather non-descript compared with the elegantly manicured and polished nails she'd the previous week.
At about seven fifteen she heard Mrs Clarke leave the house and so as soon as her nails were dry she made her way to Angela’s room, keeping her fingers crossed that she would not come across any of the other housemates.
‘Wow!’ said Angela looking at her ‘I'm most impressed, you look very convincing. Did you put on your own make up?’
‘Yes, of course,’ said Denise, once again enjoying the glow of receiving compliments about her appearance.
‘My wig suits you too.’
‘Thanks, it is surprisingly easy to style and looks convincing — I guess it's made of human hair and so must have been expensive when you bought it.’
‘No it's artificial hair, but it was quite expensive. I haven’t worn it since I've grown my own hair and I won’t be taking it to Singapore. You may keep it if you wish,’ said Angela.
‘Oh no, I couldn't accept it as a gift, but I’ll pay you something for it,’ said Denise.
‘I tell you what,’ she said, ‘are you doing anything on tomorrow afternoon?’
‘Are you referring to Denis or Denise?’
‘I think Denis would be more use to me as I need help moving some stuff.’
‘I believe he could be free,’ said Denise, careful to refer to her male self in the third person.
‘If he were able to give me a hand for a couple of hours I will let you keep the wig in recompense.’
‘What would you like him to do?’
‘I have been packing those of my belongings that I will be taking with me to Singapore into two trunks and I'll need to take them downstairs ready for collection on Monday by the shipping agent. Then I'll need to take most of the rest of my things to local charity shops, unless there's anything that you or Denis wants to keep.’
‘I thought you weren’t leaving for another three weeks?’
‘It is now only two and a half weeks before I leave, and I shall be taking a long weekend to say goodbye to my parents next weekend so I'll need to sort out my stuff this weekend.’
‘How will you manage in the meanwhile?’ asked Denise.
‘I'll be taking a suitcase full of those clothes that I'll be keeping with me on the ’plane. It will be a good excuse to buy some more when I get there. Fortunately it is now June and so I'll be able to wear summer dresses in the meanwhile. Many of my other clothes will be too hot for a tropical climate and so I will be giving them away.’
‘Alright then I'm sure Denis will be happy to help you,’ said Denise.
The takeaway meal arrived and the couple spent an enjoyable evening chatting together. Denise found no difficulty in slotting back into her role once again and adopting her female voice. Angela showed no sign of awkwardness and accepted Denise as she might any other female friend.
‘You know I wish I had known about Denise a little earlier, there have been plenty of times when I would have loved to share a meal with a girlfriend like this,’ said Angela.
‘You forget that I've only known about her for a couple of weeks myself, but I agree it has been fun to have a chat with you girl to girl,’ she answered smiling.
‘How about letting me see you dressed as a bridesmaid?’
‘I'm sorry Angela, Mrs Clarke will be arriving back pretty soon, and in any event the dress would not look as good without the proper false breasts and a more elaborate hair style,’ Denise answered.
‘All right I'd better let you go back to your own room now,’ she said.
‘But I am determined to see you as a bridesmaid sometime before I leave,’ she added to herself.
(Next time - Denise acquires a new wardrobe and is soon presented with several opportunities of showing it off.)
Book 2 Chapter 3
Denise again!
‘I've almost finished sorting my clothes Denis, and will need to dispose of quite a lot of them. Is there anything you'd like to keep for Denise’s wardrobe, I think they would probably fit her?’ she asked
‘What sort of things are there?’ he asked.
‘Have a look through those’ she said, indicating a large pile on her bed. ‘There are several dresses, skirts, blouses, tops, coats etc. It's mainly the clothes I wore to the office or else those that I wear during the winter months. There's some good quality stuff but they would be quite unsuitable for me to wear in Singapore.’
He hesitated for a moment, not sure what he should do.
‘Go on, at least have a look through them,’ she said.
‘Alright then, if you're sure,’ he replied.
‘By the way, what size shoes does Denise take?’
‘Size six’.
‘That's lucky, because there are also several pairs of shoes and boots which are in good condition, and which you'd be welcome to take’.
‘Are you sure?’ he repeated.
‘Yes of course I'm sure,' she replied. 'If you take them it will save us another journey to the Charity Shop. There are a few items of underwear that have hardly ever been worn but you will have to buy most of that for yourself. There's also a cardboard box containing some cheap jewellery and various odds and ends you might need next time you dress as Denise.’
Denis blushed at his friend's casual assumption that there would soon be a next time.
‘I’ll have a look through them in my room later,’ he said.
‘Look, why don’t you go and get changed into Denise for the evening, then I will be able to advise whether or not they fit and suit you?’
‘What about Mrs Clarke?’
‘I don’t think they would either fit or suit her,’ she replied smiling.
‘No, what if she should knock on your door?’
‘She likes to spend her Saturday evenings in front of the television set; I don’t think there's much danger of her coming to either of our rooms unless we make a lot of noise. If you're worried about meeting her in the corridor, you could always get changed in my room. I promise not to look.’
He thought for a moment.
‘Alright then; I’ll just go and collect your wig and my makeup from my room.’
An hour later Denise was putting the finishing touches to her makeup, having put on some underwear provided by Angela. In the meanwhile her friend had made them some tea and sandwiches.
‘Alright then, which of these dresses would you like to try first?’
‘I’ll leave you to decide for me, and also to advise me on what looks ok.’
By the end of the evening Denise had tried on every item from Angela’s unwanted wardrobe and had either decided on her own, or else had been encouraged, to keep virtually everything that was offered. As Angela had said, many of the items were for winter rather than summer wear, but there were also a few items that she could wear straight away if she chose to.
‘There's no way that I will be able to store all of these in the wardrobe in my room,’ commented Denise.
‘I know the problem; that's why I bought the mobile clothes rail. However, my reduced range of attire will now easily fit into my wardrobe, so you're welcome to take that as well.’
‘Are you sure that I cannot pay you for some of these clothes, there's so much here?’ she said.
‘No; I'll have no need for them in Singapore and so they would have only gone to a charity shop. I'm happy for you to have them, particularly as they look so nice on you,’ answered Angela.
‘Can I at least treat you to a farewell dinner in a restaurant before you leave?’
Angela thought for a moment before agreeing.
‘Alright, I will have a meal with you but only on condition that I go out with Denise, rather than Denis. I'd prefer not to be seen in the company of a young man by any of Paul’s old friends.’
‘Oh, I'd assumed it would be as Denis, but I suppose I could go out with you as Denise so long as you help me to avoid being seen by Mrs Clarke. Let’s make it next Thursday when she goes to bingo?’
‘Sorry, it would have to be next Friday evening. That is my only remaining free night next week.’
‘Alright but I'll have to work out a way to sneak past her room when I go out and come home dressed as Denise.’
‘I think you worry too much about her seeing you.’
‘That may be so, but remember I'll have to continue living here after you've left.’
The following day was a Sunday, Angela was going out to say goodbye to some friends, but she loaned Denis her door key so that he could collect the clothes and other items from her room. He therefore proceeded to re-arrange his own room. putting all of Denise’s female attire in his wardrobe, where it would be out of sight to any visitor, and hanging his own somewhat more limited range of clothes on the rail in the corner of his room.
After a week in which she'd seemed to be fairly pre-occupied, Sue was a little more talkative with Denis at work on Monday. Midway through the morning she approached him with a technical query about how to upload images to the new website, and the formats that would be required. Once he'd answered her question and shown her how to perform the various tasks, Sue suggested that they should stop to have a coffee together.
‘Does your question this morning mean that Helen is taking my proposals for developing the web site seriously?’ he asked.
‘I believe so. She wants to have a trial run as soon as Jane returns from her honeymoon next week and is able to do some modelling for us,’ she replied.
‘I'm glad and will be very happy to help in any way I can,’ he said.
‘Thank you, I’ll remember that you said that,’ replied Sue.
Their conversation then moved on to other subjects.
‘Did you do anything exciting over the weekend?’ he asked.
‘No, it was a bit of an anticlimax after the last two weekends,’ she replied. ‘Alison managed to go away with her boyfriend for a long week end. I stayed in and caught up with various domestic chores. How about yourself?’
At first he wasn't sure whether or not to mention to Sue about his weekend, but there seemed to be no point in keeping it a secret from her.
‘I spent Saturday afternoon helping one of my housemates sort out her belongings and taking stuff to the charity shop before she leaves for Singapore next week.' In return she has given to me quite a few of her winter clothes to keep for Denise’s wardrobe and also a long wig’ he answered. ‘So I had to stay in and re-organise my wardrobe on Sunday.’
‘Does your friend know about Denise then?’ asked Sue, a little surprised.
‘Yes, she noticed that there was something different about my appearance almost immediately and insisted on an explanation as to why I had a dress hanging up to dry in my bathroom and had shaped my eyebrows and pierced my ears. I had to tell her the whole story.’ he answered.
‘Oh I'm sorry if we landed you in trouble at home Denis,’ said Sue. ‘How did your friend react to the news?’
‘Don’t worry, it wasn’t my landlady. Angela was quite cool about it, in fact she was really friendly, and has promised to keep my secret. I think she was impressed when I showed her the photographs you took at the wedding. In fact she insisted that I dressed up just for her benefit and so we had a takeaway meal together in my room last Thursday evening.’
‘So you've dressed as Denise again. How did you look?’
‘Alright, I think, I wore that blue dress again. I did my makeup quite well and wore her long wig which looked quite realistic, but I wasn't very happy with my finger nails, as I couldn't get the extensions to stick on properly. I also tried on some of her clothes on Saturday evening.’
Sue smiled, thinking to herself ‘he really does enjoy dressing as Denise.’
‘You should have said something, I could have fixed them for you before you left work,’ she said out loud.
‘In that case I'd have to travel home wearing gloves in the middle of June,’ he replied.
‘What did you do about your boobs?’
‘I made my own out of an old pair of nylons filled with rice — they looked alright in that blue dress as the neckline is not cut too low.’
‘I'm sure Jane would not have minded if you'd borrowed her silicone breast forms again, after all you are the only person ever to have worn them.’
‘Do you think so? In that case I may borrow them once again on Friday night. I've promised to take my friend Angela out for a farewell meal. Having once met Denise she now insists that I do so as a girl. She doesn't want to be seen out in the company of a young man whilst her fiancé is overseas.’
‘I see’ said Sue. ‘I'm pleased to hear that you are keeping up with your feminine self. Would you like me to help you to get changed after work on Friday evening?’
‘It would certainly solve the problem of my nosey landlady finding out about Denise’ said Denis. ‘Do you think Helen would let me return into work and change back after the meal?’
‘I suppose so, but if you like, you could come and stay with me after your dinner and then sort yourself out on Saturday morning.’
‘Alright then, as long as Alison doesn't mind me staying again. This time I will be sure to take my work keys with me, so that I do not become marooned as Denise for the whole weekend,’ he said smiling.
‘I think Alison is planning to be out again next weekend but I'll telephone her to find out.’
Half an hour later Sue came back.
‘Alison will be away on Friday evening so you're very welcome to stay. However, she says she'll be back home on Saturday afternoon and particularly asks that you should also stay with us for Saturday evening as well so that we can have a meal together.’
‘She wants me to stay one more night as Denise?’
‘But of course, she has never met Denis.’
He shrugged.
‘Alright then, but why it is that one moment I'm offering to take a friend out for a farewell meal, and then suddenly I find myself spending the two nights as Denise?’
‘Maybe it is because her persona suits you.’
When Denis returned from lunch he found he'd received an email redirected from Denise’s new account.
Hi Denise,
I was so pleased to find your message when I checked my email this morning. I didn’t think to check earlier, but had been hoping you might telephone me. (I didn't want to risk phoning you in case Denis should answer!). Anyway, I'm now back in London and so am anxious to know when we can get together again. I have so much that I want to tell you! You seem to have made an impression on several of my relatives, and John is asking about you. May I give him your new email address?
See you soon, I hope.
Lot’s of love
Sam xx
He responded to her from Denise’s account writing in her name.
Hi Sam,
I too have missed your company. I shall be staying with Sue and her flatmate on Saturday night, and could come out to see you after lunch on Sunday, if that is convenient, but I won’t be able to stay too long as I have change back ready for work on Monday. You do not need to worry about telephoning me — I have allocated you a special ringtone and if it is not convenient for Denise to speak to you I will send a busy signal and return your call later. As to John, the answer is a definite no. My life is quite complicated enough already, and in any event we live more than 120 miles from one another.
Let me know if Sunday pm is ok.
Love
Denise xx
Fifteen minutes later she emailed back.
‘Hi Denise, I'm looking forward to seeing you on Sunday, but are you sure you can’t stay the night? The flat is so lonely now that Jane has left. I could make us both a dinner, and then we could both leave together early on Monday morning?
Love Sam xx
He thought for some time before answering. He was pleased at the prospect of seeing his friend again, but once again it seemed that he was being sucked into spending yet another long weekend as Denise. It was not exactly against his will, but it certainly was without his active planning. He could of course refuse to co-operate, and spend the evening at home, but that prospect didn't appeal. Denise had more social engagements in two weekends than Denis had had during the previous six months. After giving the matter a little thought he again emailed back from Denise’s account to accept her proposition.
That night he went through Denise’s now fairly extensive wardrobe and planned exactly what she would wear between Friday evening and Monday morning. The only thing she was short of was underclothing, and so he decided that Denise should go shopping for some more at the first available opportunity. Angela arrived home at about 10.00 pm and called in to see him briefly before going to bed. He explained his plans for the following Friday evening and she agreed that they could meet in central London after work, rather than back at the flat. She also confirmed that she would have no difficulty in making her way home alone after their meal.
By the Thursday afternoon word had got round the office that Denis was intending to go out as Denise again the following evening and then stay with Sue, and later with Jane’s sister. His other workmates expressed an interest in meeting her once again, and as Denis was still owed several hours of leave, Helen suggested that he should take a half day’s leave and get changed after lunch time so Denise would have plenty of time to get herself ready. Sue agreed to help him fix Jane’s breast forms and the nail extensions during her lunch break but this time Denise was going to look after all the other preparations, on her own. Thus the following morning Denis arrived at work armed with a medium sized suitcase containing the clothes, wig and jewellery that he and his alter ego would need for the next four days, having again ensured the night before that his arms and legs were smooth and hairless.
As promised, Sue helped him to fix the breast formes and false nails at lunchtime.
‘I'll have to get back to my work now. You can put on your own nail varnish and manage the remainder of the transition by yourself,’ said Sue.
‘That’s alright thank you, I think that I should now be ok,’ answered Denis.
Midway through the afternoon Denise emerged from the store-room which they used as a changing room fully made up and wearing one of Angela’s dresses, together with matching shoes, earrings and beads. She was just in time to join her colleagues for their afternoon tea break. It was noticeable that they all took notice of her once again.
‘So how do I look ladies?’ she asked.
‘You know perfectly well that you look lovely, so there is no need to go fishing for compliments,’ said Sarah.
‘Come on, don’t be mean to our young novice, she deserves to be congratulated for learning how to use makeup so well and style her wig, if nothing else,’ said Mary.
‘Alright, you've done very well. So where are you off to tonight, and who with?’ asked Sarah.
Denise was pleased to be asked about her plans and explained how her original limited scheme had grown to encompass the whole weekend.
‘So it now looks as if you will not be changing back to Denis until Monday morning,’ said Sarah.
‘Yes I’ll come into work at about eight and get myself changed. I'll try and un-glue my boobs on Sunday night, and then without the problem of removing the hair extensions I should be able to change back into Denis in time for work.’
‘Jane will be disappointed to have missed you, she's going to be back from her honeymoon on Monday morning,’ said Helen.
‘I think Jane saw enough of me as Denise the weekend before last,’ answered Denise.
‘Oh come on now, surely you could delay changing back until Monday afternoon and do it at a more leisurely pace. That way Jane will get to see you again and it will also use up the last of your outstanding leave from last year,’ she said.
‘Also it will be safer for you to have some help when removing those false boobs in case you should damage them,’ added Sue.
Denise sighed, but then smiled.
‘Oh alright then, it is just as well that there is another outfit hanging in my locker’.
Denise still had a couple of hours free in the afternoon and so used the time to go out and buy herself two more sets of underwear for the weekend from a department store. This time she was more confident than before, and once again chose some feminine styles. She returned to the office just as the others were on the point of leaving for the day. Sue handed her the spare key for her flat.
‘The camp bed will be made up for you, if you arrive back after I've gone to bed,’ she said.
‘Thanks but I don’t expect to be back late tonight.’
‘Would you like me to take your suitcase home with me now?’ she said.
‘Oh yes please that would be great. I’ll just put my shopping inside,’ answered Denise.
‘I’ll leave it next to your bed,’ said Sue.
(Next time Denise receives an offer of some new accommodation.)
Book 2 Chapter 4
A weekend of social engagements
‘You know you're really good company to go out with when you are wearing one of my dresses,’ commented Angela.
Denise gave a forced smile, but looked slightly uncomfortable.
‘Are you implying that I'm not good fun when I'm Denis?’
She sighed.
‘I suppose I am. Denis was a nice young man, and a good friend, but he was rather shy and awkward. I think he'd have been hard work for any girl to take on.’
‘Oh, I see,’ answered Denise quietly.
‘In any event, I already had a boyfriend and didn't want to complicate things by seeing a younger guy — no matter how innocent was the actual relationship.’
‘Why are you speaking about Denis in the past tense?’ asked Denise.
Angela shrugged.
‘I suppose it's because I'll be leaving shortly, and I'd like to remember you in terms of these last few days. In any event, I get the impression that your future lies more with Denise than Denis,’ she answered.
Denise sighed.
‘That seems to be my problem, I know several girls and even one bloke who appear to enjoy my company when I am Denise, meanwhile Denis leads a rather sad and lonely life,’ she answered.
‘So who's the guy?’
She explained briefly about the time spent with John and how she had turned down his offer to meet again.
‘I see, but if you liked him, and he knows all about you, then why did you tell him to get lost?’
‘I didn't tell him to get lost, I merely tried to explain that I wasn't ready to think about any form of relationship until I've sorted out my own feelings about Denise,’ she answered.
‘But you were willing to consider the possibility?’
‘I don’t know - perhaps - but I'm not sure. Mostly I enjoy spending my time with women rather than men.’
Denise didn’t wish to continue the topic further, and so changed the subject, explaining how the original offer to take her out for one evening as Denise had mushroomed into a series of social engagements over the next seventy-two hours.
‘Maybe we're all trying to tell you something?’
‘What's that?’ asked Denise.
‘That you might be happier and more fulfilled as Denise than as Denis,’ she answered.
‘That's the second time I've heard that comment recently; why do you think so?’
‘The first time I saw you as Denise you seemed to be a different person. You struck me as being more contented and, as we have just been saying, you make better company. Denis always seemed be rather on edge, whereas you seem relaxed and confident. That’s why I offered you my work clothes. I suspect your friends think the same as I do.’
Denise thought for a little before answering.
‘I do feel more confident as Denise and my colleagues also seem to treat me differently; they're more friendly somehow,’ she mused.
‘Of course. None of them see Denis as a potential boyfriend, yet they can all accept Denise as one of the girls.
Denise sighed once more but didn't seem willing to answer further.
‘What future plans have you got now that Denise has acquired a more extensive wardrobe?’ asked Angela.
‘I have so many clothes that I don’t know when I'll manage to wear them all.’
‘I never found that I had too many clothes, and I had far more than you do’.
‘That's different, you wear them full time.’
‘If you have many other weekends like this one you'll soon find you have worn them all, and will want to get yourself some more.’
‘I enjoy going out as Denise and I'm quite proud of the way I look. However, even with a wig and a wardrobe half full of dresses and skirts, life is still rather complicated having to switch backwards and forwards between the sexes. Just look at the arrangements I had to make for tonight.’
‘Have you considered spending some more time living as a girl just to see how you get on?’
‘I did spend nine days as Denise and enjoyed my time, but of course I didn't have to go home during that period.’
‘Nine days isn't long enough to discover your true feelings. I meant a few weeks.’
‘I haven’t thought about it. I suppose that thanks to your gift of all those clothes last week it would now be quite feasible for me to do so. I don’t think they would mind at work if I did so, but then there would be the case of finding somewhere else to live.’
‘Why don't you explain to Mrs Clarke about Denise, you never know, she may be alright about it?’ asked Angela.
‘I don’t think she'd be very happy about the idea, and she's always so nosey that she'd be bound to find out,’ replied Denise.
‘Maybe, but she told me that she's going to be visiting her sister next week from Sunday until Wednesday afternoon and so you could spend some more time as Denise if you wanted.’
‘There are also the other tenants on the top floor,’ said Denise.
‘We hardly ever see them and they would probably not even notice if you did run into them whilst you were wearing a dress.’
‘I've already arranged to change back on Monday afternoon, but I suppose I could delay things and call round to your flat in the evening if you like,’ said Denise.
‘Sorry I'll be staying with my parents. I have very few free evenings left before I leave next Saturday. We could go out together on Wednesday and then return home quite naturally and see what happens.’
‘What if Mrs Clarke finds out and gives me notice to quit?’
‘You'll at least know where you stand.’
‘Sorry, but I'm not ready to take the risk, but may I call round as Denis on Friday evening to wish you goodbye?’
Angela looked a little disappointed but agreed she could do so. After that the idea of going out together once more was quietly dropped.
After the meal both girls walked to the tube station before saying goodbye.
‘Thanks for the meal Denise, I've really enjoyed it, and I wish we could have gone out together before now.’
‘You're welcome, and thank you again for all the clothes, I'm sure they'll come in handy sometime.’
‘I’ll be leaving the country soon and so it doesn’t really matter to me what you decide,’ but you might at least consider my suggestion,’ said Angela, ‘ultimately you might find you are happier.’
‘I’ll think about it,’ answered Denise, before she kissed her friend on the cheek and joined her train going in the other direction.
Denise was not sorry when she arrived at Sue’s flat and found that her friend had already gone to bed. She undressed, cleaned off her makeup and put on her nightdress before spending an hour or more recalling her conversation with Angela and thinking about the implications of what had been said.
The following day with Sue was fairly relaxed and easy going, at least until Alison returned home in the evening. Denise and Sue spent the morning together chatting and planning their evening meal. Denise therefore offered to provide a light Sunday lunch before she left her friends to spend the Sunday afternoon and evening with Samantha. Throughout the whole time Sue did not make one reference to Denis or to Denise’s true sex and chatted to her as she would any of her female friends. Denise likewise avoided all matters about her gender and instead preferred to gossip about work. Sue confirmed that she had been asked by Helen to prepare a budget for a pilot project for the proposed website improvements and they were now waiting for Jane’s return from her honeymoon before making a start photographing the collection.
‘You never know Denise, there may even be a few occasions when we could do with a second model, if you were willing to consider doing the work,’ she said.
Denise smiled but did not answer, not thinking the possibility of such employment to be very likely.
The afternoon was spent shopping for food and toiletries, and then preparing their meal. Alison arrived back at tea time, having just returned from a sales convention in Newcastle-upon Tyne. She worked for a drug company, and had to travel away from home from time to time.
‘Hi everyone! It's good to see you again Denise, I felt sure it wouldn't be too long before you were staying with us again,’ she said kissing her on the cheek. ‘Here I've even brought you both some goodies made by one of our subsidiaries. We give them to our customers for their wives and mistresses, although I guess they'd prefer free samples of viagra. She handed them each a presentation box containing various cosmetics and a perfume.’
Denise thanked her and the two chatted with one another whilst Sue began serving their dinner.
‘I like your wig, where did you get it?’ asked Alison.
‘It was given to me by one of my housemates who's about to go abroad. She has also given me quite a few of her clothes.’
‘Have you told everyone at home about Denise then?’
‘No! Only my friend Angela, who lives in a bedsit in the same house. My landlady doesn't know, neither does my family.’
‘Well, that must be your next task, if you're going to live as Denise full-time.’
‘Who said that I was going to live as Denise full-time?’ she asked, surprised, remembering her conversation from the previous evening.
‘No-one, but it seems the next logical step for you,’ she answered in a matter-of-fact way.
During the course of their meal the conversation inevitably turned again to the various developments over the last fortnight relating to Denise and to her plans for the future, so she told them what Angela had said to her the night before.
‘How would you feel about living as Denise?’ asked Sue.
‘I don’t know, it has some attractions but it would be an awfully large step to take,’ she replied.
‘I think your friend was talking a lot of sense and that you might well be happier as Denise,’ said Alison
‘But wouldn’t it make her life complicated to live as Denise full-time,’ commented Sue.
‘No more complicated than switching between the sexes every couple of weeks,’ commented Alison.
‘I don’t know what to do,’ said Denise.
‘Only you can decide,’ said Sue, not wishing to push her friend too far. ‘Why not begin by making a list of all the things you like about being Denise and then another of those you don’t.’
‘Alright then, I’ll begin with the things that I like.’
‘I’ll write them down for you,’ said Alison.
‘Firstly I enjoy the sensation of wearing female clothing,’ she said. ‘I like the feeling of soft and silky clothes on my skin, especially nylon stockings and tights. I like tight and well-fitting clothes, and even though high heeled shoes sometimes make my feet ache, I still prefer to wear them because they make my feet look nice. Likewise I enjoy the sensation of having dangling earrings, feeling long hair on the back of my neck and having long manicured finger nails.’
As she said this she examined her own lacquered nails.
‘I suppose we take many of those things for granted, but I wonder whether the attraction would wear off after a while,’ said Sue.
Denise continued her list without answering.
‘I like to look good and enjoy receiving compliments or just admiring glances in the street. I also like to experiment wearing different colours and styles to give myself a different look. I enjoy putting on my makeup and perfume, for the way it looks, feels, and smells. I didn't even mind putting my hair into rollers at night when I had the extensions, because I knew it would make my hair look better the next day.’
‘Yes it was plain to us when we went out together three weeks ago that you enjoyed being looked at,’ said Alison.
‘I also prefer the way people react to me as Denise as well — they tend to be much nicer and more thoughtful and more interested in me, which makes me nicer and more interested in them, in return. I have many more friends and more invitations to go out as Denise than ever I had as Denis. It is also noticeable that other people — such as shop assistants or taxi drivers - are friendlier as well. Above all, I seem to have more confidence in my self and be more extrovert as Denise than ever I was as Denis.’
‘Wow! That's quite a comprehensive list, so what about the disadvantages?’ asked Sue.
‘Whereas the advantages are mainly internal to me — what I think and feel - the disadvantages tend to relate to what other people think and feel about me. For example, I worry about what my mother and sister and other relations would say if they could see me now? How will my landlady react? What about those people who knew me as a young man or at school?’
‘Is that all! said Alison indignantly. ‘You really have quite a lot to learn about being a girl. What about being patronised or the butt of sexist comments at work, quite apart from suffering from the curse each month?’
Sue indicated that her friend should be quiet and turned the conversation back to the subject of Denise and her feelings.
‘You automatically assume that other people’s reactions will be negative, but from what I've heard, those you have experienced so far have all been quite positive. Certainly that's true with your colleagues at work; we all like having you as Denise’.
‘Yes, and if other people’s reactions were the only thing I'd have the courage to go ahead. However, there is also the unresolved issue of my sexuality — which I still have to face. I have never had a girl friend and certainly never will have one if I continue to dress like this, but I've never thought of myself as being homosexual. I've always preferred the company of females, but I'm not sure how Denise should react to men. Jane’s cousin knew all about me and yet he still seemed to like me when we met at the wedding. I got quite frightened because I seemed to be feeling the same way towards him and did not know what to do.’
Denise felt a tear run down her cheek, and then she felt Sue’s hand touch her by way of comfort.
‘Denise, only you can decide what you want to do with your life. We may make suggestions or provide opportunities for you, but you must take as much time as you need to decide which way you want to go’ said Sue.
Thereafter Sue and Alison tactfully steered the conversation to other subjects. The three girls stayed up late drinking wine and talking of a variety of things including their respective jobs, clothes Alison’s current boyfriends and Sue’s former long-term partner with whom she had recently split. No further reference was made to Denise’s situation either then or during the remainder of her visit, she was simply a mutual friend who had come to stay.
‘I'm afraid we haven't done very much this weekend, in return for your cooking us lunch,’ commented Sue the next day.
‘Don’t worry, I've enjoyed the companionship of two good friends.’
‘So you would like to come and stay again sometime when we're both free,’ said Alison.
‘Oh yes please. I'm not in a position to invite you back to my place, but perhaps we could all go out for the day one weekend or even stay in a bed and breakfast.’
‘That would be nice,’ answered Sue.
Later that afternoon Denise rang the doorbell of Samantha’s flat and could hear her friend running down the stairs to answer.
‘Hi Denise, it is so lovely to see you again,’ she said giving her a great hug and sounding genuinely pleased. ‘I'm glad to see you looking so good.’
‘Thanks, I've missed you too.’
The two spent the next hour catching up with each other’s news over the last fortnight, and looking at the professional wedding photographs, which Samantha had collected to pass on to her sister as soon as she got home. In fact Jane had just telephoned from the airport to say that she’d had a wonderful honeymoon but was feeling a little off colour. However, she confirmed that she would be coming to collect her remaining belongings from their shared flat over the next week.
‘She's paid her rent until the end of June, but after that I'll have to look out for a new flatmate as I won't be able to afford the rent on my own with my monthly allowance,’ said Samantha.
‘It's a nice flat, you won't have too much difficulty finding someone to share with you,’ said Denise.
‘Yes but I want to be sure that I can get on with her before I accept anyone,’ she answered.
‘Are you going to look for a job for the summer?’
‘Yes, I've now had my break and have three months to try and earn myself some money for next year.’
Denise told her friend about everything she'd done during the last two weeks, and in particular about her meetings with Angela.
‘I was wondering where your clothes came from. Does that mean you now possess a complete wardrobe of female clothes?’ she asked.
‘Yes I suppose it does.’
‘Will you be able to wear them to work?’
‘I suppose so, my workmates seem quite keen for me to dress as Denise from time to time.’
‘So you can now be Denise whenever you want?’
‘Well not exactly. I can spend the weekend staying with friends but I still have to return home as Denis during the week.’
‘Why don’t you move in to Jane’s old room? The rent would be no more than you're currently paying, and you wouldn't have to worry about the landlady seeing you wearing a frock’
‘But I didn't think you wanted to meet me as Denis’
‘I don’t! The invitation to move in is addressed to my friend Denise. If you accepted, you would have to promise that you would either dispose of Denis’s things or at least leave them somewhere else.
‘So you're suggesting that I live full-time as Denise?’
‘Yes I suppose I am, but if you like we could start off with a fixed trial period — say just for the summer. If either one does not wish to continue the arrangement there'll be plenty of time for you to find alternative accommodation.’
‘I'm sorry Samantha, but I don’t think I am ready to take such a step.’
She looked a little disappointed.
‘That is a pity; we seem to get on with one another and could have fun together.’
‘Sorry but it seems quite a drastic step for me to take at the moment,’ said Denise.
‘Jane won’t be moving out for another week, so you can think about my offer for a few days if you wish, but after that I'll have to look for someone else to share with.’
‘Alright then, I’ll think about it,’ she replied.
(Next time Denise hears about the opportunity of a new job.)
Book 2 Chapter 5
A new job?
Both girls got up at seven o’clock the next morning and whilst Denise got herself ready to go to work, Samantha prepared them toast and coffee, and then came upstairs to announce it was ready. She stood at the bedroom door for a moment watching as her friend applied mascara to her lashes.
‘You're really getting quite expert at getting yourself ready in the mornings’ commented Samantha.
‘Yes, I’ve had a fair amount of practice recently’ answered her friend.
‘You look as if you enjoy putting on your makeup.’
‘I suppose I do, but no doubt the novelty would wear off if I had to do it every day’ answered Denise smiling.
‘Maybe, but you strike me as someone who likes to look nice.’
Denise shrugged and followed her friend down to breakfast.
At nine o’clock Denise arrived at her work with a suitcase containing the clothes she'd worn over the weekend together with the clothes given her by Helen, which she'd left at Samantha’s flat. She answered several friendly enquiries as to her weekend, before looking to see whether Jane had arrived. There was no sign of her — in fact she'd rung in sick and had made an appointment to see her doctor, although she promised to come in to work during the course of the morning. When she did eventually arrive she truly did not look well, but was nevertheless quite cheerful.
‘What’s the trouble?’ asked Mary.
‘I guess it is something I’ve eaten as I've several times wanted to be sick, but I'm feeling a lot better now than I did first thing this morning.’
She was soon surrounded by her colleagues congratulating her about the wedding and asking to hear all about her honeymoon. Eventually once the hubbub had died down Denise went over to welcome her back.
‘Hi Denise, my sister mentioned that you were planning to visit her yesterday, but I wasn’t expecting to see you at work today. Have you been coming in to work as Denise ever since my wedding?’
‘Oh no, I only changed back for the weekend so that I could visit your sister since she refuses to see me if I'm dressed as Denis.’
‘Good for her.’
‘I'll be changing back after lunch as I have to return home tonight. I would have changed before work but Helen wanted me to stay as Denise for your benefit.’
‘Thanks! That is nice of you, and by the way you look very nice this morning.’
‘Thank you, I hope you don’t mind but I borrowed your breast forms once again when I visited Samantha.’
‘No, of course I do not mind, in fact I have no use for them and sincerely hope I never will have. They look so good on you so that you'd better hang on to them’ said Jane.
‘Are you sure I can’t pay you something for them, they must have been expensive?’
‘No of course not, they are my means of ensuring that you can go and visit my sister. She will be quite lonely this summer now that I'm moving out of the flat, and will need her friends. By the way, Simon has suggested that we should organise a dinner party for the bridesmaid’s, the best man, and my cousin John, so you'll need to use them again if you are going to be able to wear a sexy low cut dress.’
Denise blushed and answered in a non-committal way before turning their conversation to ask about the honeymoon. After listening politely to the delights of sun, sea and sand, Denise brought her friend up to date concerning developments in her own life in London.
After lunch, Helen and Sue had a conversation with Jane and explained their plans to her.
‘With you as acting as a model and Sue as the photographer I believe we could have the whole stock photographed and mounted on the Internet within four months’ she said.
‘I think it is a brilliant idea, and I'd love to act as a model for you,’ said Jane, ‘but I'm afraid there's going to be a problem.’
‘What is that?’ said Helen.
‘I think I may be six or seven weeks pregnant,’ she announced. ‘I've been feeling sick pretty well every morning this week and I spend most of my mornings looking decidedly green. It isn't until lunchtime that I begin to look like a human again. I bought a testing kit whilst we were away and it came up positive, and so I took a formal pregnancy test at the doctor’s this morning. She believes that the morning sickness will probably disappear after three months but by that time I will have begun to show and in the meanwhile I'll just have to live with it. Unfortunately there's no way I could act as a photographic model for you over the next few months.’
Both Helen and Sue offered her their congratulations but soon returned to the original subject and asked Jane what she thought they might do in her place.
‘I can think of a couple of people who have the right looks and are the right age for the job; how about employing one of my two bridesmaids,’ said Jane. ‘I know that Samantha is looking for a job to cover the summer months, and young Denise is already on your staff’
‘Sue has already suggested Denise to me as a possible model to help you,’ said Helen, ‘do you think she could do the job?’
‘I am certain she could, and so could my sister — just look at my wedding photographs,’ answered Jane, ‘but if you are in any doubt why not give them both a trial.’
‘How quickly could we arrange to do that Sue?’ asked Helen.
‘I could fix up a session for Wednesday morning.’
‘Alright then, Jane will you have a word with your sister and invite her to come in for a test at 10.00am on Wednesday, but don’t make any promises about the longer term.’
Jane nodded, and so Helen turned to Sue.
'Where is Denise?’
‘The last time I saw her she was going to change into Denis,’ said Sue.
‘Can you go and stop her from changing and ask her to come and see me, but again don’t say too much.’
Denise was not due to work that afternoon and so had been in no great hurry to change back into Denis. She was sitting at a dressing table in the basement looking at her reflection and daydreaming when Sue came in. She was still thinking about Samantha’s recent offer, and whether or not she dared to accept it.
‘Oh good, you haven’t begun to get changed yet,’ said Sue, ‘Helen would like to see us both in her office.’
‘What about?’ asked Denise.
‘I think she might have a job for you to do.’
‘Are you sure that she wants to see me dressed like this?’
‘Yes, of course she does. Come upstairs and you’ll soon find out.’
Helen looked up and smiled as her two colleagues entered her office. It struck her that Denise did indeed appear to make a graceful and attractive young woman.
‘Sit down, please, both of you.’
They followed her instructions.
‘I'm glad Sue caught you in time before you got changed Denise. I need someone to model some clothes for me on Wednesday morning, and as you know Jane is not feeling too well and has suggested you as a suitable alternative. Would you be willing to do it for me? After all you looked so good in Jane’s wedding photographs.’
‘But what about Sue?’ said Denise somewhat surprised by the offer, ‘she has done some modelling for you in the past.’
‘I'll be the photographer on this occasion, and in any event you are closer to the size that we are looking for,’ answered Sue.
‘Is there no one else who would like the job?’ Denise asked.
‘Not really, I need someone of about your age and I can’t afford to pay a professional model. I'll also be offering Jane’s sister a job for the day as well.’
‘I wouldn't mind having a go, but I've never done any modelling before, and am not sure what would be involved,’ said Denise.
‘It is easy, you just put on a frock and do as you are told,’ said Sue laughing. ‘If you like I could run through with you tomorrow what you will need to do. That is assuming that you can come in again as Denise. If it is going to be a problem for you, then you can stay with me until we are finished.’
‘Thanks for the offer, but for once I don't need to worry about going home in a dress as my landlady has gone away for a couple of days. I am however running out of clean underclothes as I've not been home since last Thursday and have worn all those that I possess, until I have time to do some more laundry.’
Helen handed over thirty pounds from petty cash. ‘Here go out and buy yourself a new set of lingerie and a pair of tights, because you'll need something dry to wear for tomorrow. I assume that you will be coming in to work as Denise tomorrow and Wednesday.’
Denise sighed and then smiled.
‘Alright, Sue can show me what I need to do tomorrow, and then I'll be happy to have a go as a model for you on Wednesday if you think I will be ok.’
‘I think you will probably be fine,’ said Sue, ‘but we will see how it goes.’
‘It is remarkable how whenever I put on female clothes it becomes very difficult to take them off again,’ commented Denise to Sue as they left the office, but it didn't sound as if she were complaining.
Denise therefore forgot all about her plans to get changed and instead went out to buy yet more underclothes, before returning home with a suitcase crammed full of female clothing. The house appeared to be empty when she got in, and so for once she had no qualms about remaining as a woman whilst she took her washing to the launderette.
The next morning Denise left her home dressed in one of the few summer outfits that she possessed: a light blue cotton floral skirt a short-sleeved white blouse and light blue jacket. As she left one of the other tenants was also leaving. It was a guy she had not seen before, so he was either a new tenant or else a visitor. She simply smiled and wished him good morning. He grunted in return but didn't look at all surprised to see her and she was sure that he hadn't recognised her.
‘Hello again Denise, I thought you'd told us to expect Denis again today,’ said Sarah as they both arrived at work. ‘It is getting so that we don’t know who to expect when we arrive at work in the morning,’ she added, smiling.
‘Sorry for the confusion, but it wasn't my fault. I was about to change back yesterday afternoon but Helen has asked me to do some modelling for her on Wednesday’ she said.
‘Actually we already knew, it was the subject of discussion after you left yesterday. Good luck with the trial, I'm sure you will do very well.’
Denise thanked her, feeling a little puzzled about the reference to a trial — as far as she was concerned she’d been asked to do one job. However, before she could ask her for an explanation the telephone rang and Jane was calling in sick again but had said that she would be in later. Mary and Sarah were now guessing their colleague’s true situation and so there was no more discussion about the modelling job.
As promised, Sue spent her lunch break explaining to Denise what she'd be expected to do as a photographic model on the following day and they had a dry run in which she took a number of photographs using the newly acquired studio lights. Jane eventually arrived at work at lunchtime, assuring everyone that she was feeling better and promising to make up the time that she had missed. Denise had just emerged from the studio.
‘Hello Denise, I'm glad to see you are still with us.’
‘Yes, I understand that you recommended me to act as a model in your place.’
‘I've also suggested my sister as well, and I'm sure you will both do well. There'll be ample work to keep the two of you employed for the next three months or so,’ she said.
‘Three months? I understood we were being employed just for one day to give you time to recover from your stomach upset,’ said Denise.
‘Oh dear, hasn’t anyone explained to you, I’m pregnant and I won’t be doing any modelling for the next nine months at least. Tomorrow is intended as a trial run. If all goes well then Helen and Sue will want you to stay working as a model until the end of September,’ said Jane.
‘Neither of them said anything to me about working beyond Wednesday,’ she replied.
‘Oh Sorry Denise, perhaps I've said something I shouldn’t, you had best forget that I mentioned it.’
Denise wondered whether she should immediately ask for clarification, but noted Jane’s request and decided she had to make up her own mind whether or not she wanted the job first. The prospect of three months working as Denise corresponded with Samantha’s offer of a room for the same period. It was now a matter of urgency for her to decide what she wanted to do with her life.
After work she returned home, changed into some flat heeled shoes and went out for a walk alone on Hampstead Heath. She was trying to sort out in her mind what she wanted to do over the next few weeks. Her life had been turned upside down during the last month in the most unexpected way and through no design of her own. Yet she had to admit that it was now far more interesting than it had been previously and she now had more friends than before. Both fate and her new friends seemed to be conspiring with one another to change her from a shy, non-descript young man into a confident and attractive young woman.
As it began to get dark and fewer people were around she remembered that perhaps it was not wise for her to be out alone, dressed as a woman, on the Heath and so she began to make her way home. In some respects her life would be more constrained as a woman, yet at the same time it seemed to offer her more freedom. Then suddenly it came clear to her what she should do. She'd ventured thus far and would be happy to go with the flow and not seek to struggle against fate any more. If her colleagues decided tomorrow that they wanted her to spend her summer modelling female clothing, then that is what she would do. If that also meant moving to new accommodation, then so be it.
Having made her decision, she felt as if a great weight had been lifted from her shoulders. She would do her best to impress them in the morning and then wait to see what happened.
Once again the house seemed deserted as she let herself into her room and got ready for bed.
(Next time Denise comes to a decision about a new life.)
Book 2 Chapter 6
The test shoot
‘Hello Denise, I didn't expect to see you again so soon but am always pleased to do so,’ said Samantha, kissing her friend on the cheek.
She then turned to Sue.
‘My sister told me to report to you this morning, Sue. What would you like us to do?’
‘Would you both mind waiting by my desk for a few moments whilst I make some last minute arrangements?’ she answered and left them together.
Denise smiled at her friend, ‘That is wonderful news about your sister.’
‘Yes, I'm very happy for her, although I'm not sure that I'm quite ready to face being an aunt,’ she replied laughing. ‘But, it'll also be good news for us if it results in our getting a modelling job for the summer.’
‘I'd no idea that they were considering us for three months of work, until Jane mentioned it to me late yesterday. I was given to understand that we were wanted to fill in for a day or two until Jane stopped feeling sick,’ said Denise.
‘Maybe they didn’t realise that Jane would be throwing up every morning when they spoke to you, or, more likely, they wanted you to get used to the idea gently,’ said Samantha.
A few minutes later Sue invited them to come through to the new temporary photographic studio which she had created by clearing an upstairs storeroom, hanging some cloth backdrops, and installing some lights.
‘What we're hoping to do today is to take series of trial shots of you, both individually and together, and wearing a number of different outfits. We want to be able to judge how you will look under photographic lighting and whether you can pose effectively. Also, we need to know what colours and styles suit you best. Above all, we need to get an idea of how long the process will take.’
‘And assuming all goes well, then what?’ asked Samantha.
‘That will be up to Helen to decide, once she has seen the test shots. I believe she will be anxious to begin photographing the entire collection as soon as possible.’
‘OK Sue, what would you like us to do first?’ asked Denise
‘Take off your top clothes and hang them on the rail in the corner please. I will show you how to fix your makeup. It will be useful to me if you were able to help one another in this respect.’
‘I am sure we can do so, we are good friends,’ said Samantha.
Sue seems to be assuming that we will both be working together for some time,' Denise thought to herself.
Sue proceeded to show them both how to make up each other’s faces to suit the requirements of the studio lighting.
As soon as they were ready Denise and Samantha were each asked to change into a series of pre-planned outfits and pose in such a way as to show off the clothes or accessories. At first Sue had to explain in detail to each of them what she was looking for in terms of the position of the body and the facial expression, but as the morning wore on the two novice models increasingly came to learn what was expected and would get in to position and respond to Sue’s requests for different facial expressions with the minimum of guidance. Denise enjoyed trying on the different clothes and could see how Sue had carefully chosen the various accessories to co-ordinate with what she was wearing. She felt that she would learn a lot if she were to be offered the job. The work was also fun to do, but proved to be surprisingly tiring and both the models were relieved when Sue decided to break for lunch at 1.00pm.
‘Alright ladies, you can put on your own clothes again now as I need to download the photographs I've taken. I’ll see you both back here at 2.00 pm sharp please.’
‘Won’t you be having some lunch?’ asked Denise, hoping she might get some feedback on how it had gone.
‘Not today, I'll have a coffee and a sandwich at my desk.
‘In that case Denise, let us go and get a coffee and a sandwich next door’ said Samantha.
‘Won’t we look a little odd wearing all this makeup in the middle of the day?’ said Denise
‘Not really, perhaps we both look a little bit over made up, but nobody is going to say anything,’ she replied.
‘Alright then but I will stick to a salad as I'll have to watch my waistline in future if I'm going to be able to wear some of those dresses’ said Denise.
After ordering their food the pair sat down and began to compare notes about the morning.
‘So, what do you think?’ asked Samantha.
‘Do you mean, “what do I think of the work”? or, “how did we get on”?’ Denise replied.
‘Both.’
‘I enjoyed the work, or at least I began to do so once I understood what was required of us. I also suspect we did alright for a couple of amateurs, but whether or not they will make good enough pictures is another matter.’
‘Yes, I agree, and it was such good fun trying on all of the clothes,’ said Samantha, excitedly. ‘I've wanted to work in the fashion industry, ever since Jane told me about her job.’
‘Yes I remember you telling me the first time we met,’ answered Denise.
‘Those photographs that Sue took of us at Jane’s wedding were really very good, at least as good as the ones taken by the professional photographer, and I don’t think they would have offered us this trial if they did not consider us to be sufficiently photogenic.’
‘In that case let us hope you are right.’
‘So, Denise, what will you say if they offer us the job?’
She thought for a moment before answering.
‘It depends on whether your offer of accommodation is still open. I could not accept it if I had to keep changing back into Denis before going home each night and into Denise again the next morning.’
‘But on Sunday you said you were not prepared to live as Denise full-time,’ said Samantha.
‘I know, but I've been thinking about the future a lot over the last couple of days. I've now spent two extended periods as Denise and enjoyed every moment of it on both occasions. I'm getting more confident all the time and my friends and workmates also seem to be happy with me as Denise.’
‘Yes, Jane has commented as much to me,’ replied Samantha.
‘I've thought about the possibility of spending my weekdays as Denise but I don’t think my landlady would be happy if I changed my sex every Monday morning and back again every Friday evening for the next three months, and in any event, what would be the point? So, if we are offered three months of work and you are still willing to have me as a flatmate, then I would like to accept your offer,’ she said smiling.
‘Denise, I would so love to have you as a flatmate,’ said Samantha, touching her hand, ‘but you must realise that I was being serious about my stipulation. If you come and live with me, you do so as Denise full-time. Denis’s clothes must be stored elsewhere. That is non-negotiable.’
‘I realise that,’ answered Denise.
‘I would expect you to embrace being a girl in everything you do and say, and even in your choice of reading matter, and the films you watch,’ said Samantha.
‘So you want me to trade in my blue toothbrush for a pink one?’ said Denise smiling.
‘Yes, that's right. I want to live with someone who enjoys being a girl and is happy to discuss clothes, makeup and her boyfriends with me.’
‘I should be in a position to satisfy you on the first two criteria after I have gained a little more experience, but as to the third I'll make no promises,’ said Denise.
‘Alright then, two out of three will do for now, especially as I don’t have a boyfriend myself at present. We'll have to work on the third .’
‘In that case, if we're offered the work, I should like to move in to Jane’s room, for the weekly rent that we've discussed,’ said Denise.
‘Alright, but before you do so you will have to find somewhere else to store Denis’s belongings until you have need of them again,’ said Samantha.
‘We may of course be jumping the gun and there may not be any offer of work. Let's see what they decide to do at the end of today and, if necessary, I'll make arrangements to move,’ said Denise.
‘I'll keep my fingers crossed for us both’ said Samantha.
‘So will I,’ said Denise.
‘How were the shots from this morning?’ asked Samantha as they returned from lunch.
‘As far as I am concerned they were mostly successful but it will be up to Helen to decide whether they're good enough to put up on the new web site,’ answered Sue.
The photo shoot continued for a further two hours in the afternoon but this time they were able to make more progress. At last Sue declared herself satisfied with what they had achieved and invited the two models to change back into their own clothes. Between them they had modelled more than twenty different outfits, with a dozen or more shots taken of each one.
‘Samantha, I'm afraid that Helen isn't back yet, and so we'll have to telephone you at home this evening if we would like you to come in next week. In the meanwhile we've arranged to pay a fee and your expenses for today’s work,’ said Sue.
‘What are you planning to do now Denise?’ asked Samantha.
‘I will now have to change back so that I can go home tonight, as my landlady will be arriving home any time now. I should also warn you that I'll be Denis at work tomorrow, but I will do my best to ensure that we do not meet.’
‘In that case I'd best leave you now, but I'll keep my fingers crossed for us both,’ she said.
‘Good luck,’ said Denise as she kissed her friend on the cheek.
‘You too,’ whispered Samantha.
Helen arrived to have a look at the results at about 5.00 pm, whilst Denise was busy changing herself back into Denis. Sue had downloaded all the pictures, selected and edited a few dozen of the best ones and inserted them into an electronic album. She then projected them on to a screen in Helen’s office.
‘What do you think?’ she asked her employer.
‘These are very good indeed, especially those of Denise, which are quite remarkable given what we know about her origins.’
‘Yes she looks totally female, even close up, although we may need to pull in her waist a little for some of the shots and give her a little more padding around the hips. Her facial expression is good though. In fact she seems to have a natural flair for the work.’
‘How about Samantha?’ asked Helen.
‘Her body shape is better but she's more self-conscious, although I suspect that will disappear with a little more practice. In my opinion both of them look like professional models,’ said Sue.
‘On the basis of your experience today, how much is it likely to cost the business and how long will the process take, if we go ahead with the plan to enhance the website?’ said Helen.
‘I estimate that if you used me as a the photographer and employed those two, rather than professional models, we could complete the job and mount the catalogue for about thirty thousand pounds over a period of 3-4 months. That is assuming that you employ Samantha for three months and will also pay both Denis/Denise and myself a 7% bonus on top of our current salaries.’
‘Will they both be available for that period?’
‘If we were to start work on Monday you will have three months before Samantha needs to go back to university in mid September. Denise is already on your staff, although she may ask for some leave during the summer. If necessary we can ensure that all of Samantha’s solo shots and the shots of the two of them together are completed first and then finish off using Denise alone afterwards.’
‘The next question is whether Denis will be prepared to work as a woman for such an extended period?’
‘I get the impression he's coming round to the idea and would be quite enthusiastic about the prospect, but you'll have to verify this with him first. It would be disastrous if either of them pulled out half way through. I suppose you could always make the payment of his bonus dependent upon his completing a minimum of three months.’
‘Alright then, let us have a word with them both.’
Denis was just about to leave work, with a bag containing the clothes and wig worn by Denise that day, when Helen asked him to come up to her office. Sue was already there.
‘Tell me what you think of these Denis?’ she asked him, projecting a slideshow of pictures of Denise onto her office wall.
‘She looks very attractive, I could almost fancy her myself,’ he said laughing.
‘Sue thinks that I should offer her a job as a model, what do you think Denis?’
‘I agree with Sue, in fact I believe that you found yourself two very good models today,’ he replied.
‘Maybe so, but before I make any offer I need to be sure that I can rely upon her,’ she said.
‘What do you mean?’
‘I need to know whether you are likely to get fed up with changing into Denise every morning and will want to give up after a few weeks?’ she said seriously.
He thought for a moment.
‘Yes, it would soon become intolerable if I had to change from Denis into Denise every morning before going to work and back again afterwards. Even spending the whole week as Denise would be a pain. However, if you do offer me the work, it is my intention to remain living as Denise full-time until the job is finished’ he answered.
‘Are you sure about that? You do you realise that the work may take at least three months to complete.’
‘Yes I know,’ he replied. ‘I've given the matter quite a lot of thought over the last few days. I'd be willing to live as Denise for a sustained period of time, so long as I have a job to go to and somewhere to live.’
‘I am not saying that you will not be able to take an occasional day’s leave but I would not want you to take an extended period away.’
‘Don’t worry, I've no holiday booked and no plans for the summer,’ he answered.
‘We may also need you to spend some time fulfilling your existing duties to help mount the web site, during that period.’
‘So long as you pay me, I will do whatever you want’ he answered.
‘So what will you do about your living accommodation if you were living as a woman? I was under the impression that was the main stumbling block.’
‘Samantha has offered to let me rent Jane’s old bedroom in her flat, it will be vacant from Saturday.’
‘What about the weekends?’ asked Helen.
Denis shrugged, ‘I guess I’ll spend some time catching up with my everyday chores and also I will have to learn how to amuse myself as a young woman,’ he answered.
Sue joined in the conversation at this point.
‘It would make life a lot easier from my point of view, because we could get started almost as soon as you arrived at work. Also, if you were willing to live full-time as Denise, there would be no reason why we should not attach extensions to your hair once again and make a more permanent job with your finger nails. We could likewise attach your breast forms and the padding of your hips a little more securely’ she added.
‘As long as these appendages look fairly natural and I'm able to remove them at the end of my period of employment without too much pain, I won't object’ answered Denis.
‘In that case I'm happy to offer you a job as a model. It will be for thirteen weeks in the first instance. I will continue to pay your existing monthly salary plus 5%, but upon successful completion of the whole period I will also pay you a bonus of £1,000.’
‘Thank you, that is very generous. I'll be happy to accept your offer.’
Helen and Sue both gave him a hug.
‘Will you also be employing Samantha?’ asked Denis.
‘Yes, I'll telephone her this evening to make arrangements. We'd like you both to start work on Monday morning. Is there any way that we could sort out your hair and appendages before then?’
‘I'll need to talk to my landlady this evening and then arrange to move in with Samantha. I'll let you know the arrangements tomorrow. Oh, there is one other thing though, when I do move in to my new flat, may I store Denis’s clothes in one of the store rooms at work as Samantha refuses to let me keep them in her house?’
‘Yes of course, I'll be happy to store them for you,’ said Helen, ‘so long as I keep them under lock and key.’
(Next time Denise says goodbye to Angela and gets ready to leave home.)
Book 2 Chapter 7
She’s leaving home
‘Good afternoon Denis, I haven’t seen you around much recently, what can I do for you?’ she asked.
‘Mrs Clarke, I've been offered a new job and some new accommodation on the other side of London. How much notice will you need before I vacate my room?’
Her answer took him by surprise.
‘I see. Has this got something to do with your working as a female impersonator?’ she asked.
‘How did you know about that?’ he responded blushing.
‘I was showing some prospective tenants round the house the other day and I noticed the female clothes and makeup in your room.’
‘I'm not at all happy about you showing people my room without warning me first,’ he said angrily.
She realised that perhaps she had over-stepped the mark.
‘I'm sorry, I should have warned you first,’ she answered, ‘but you've been away for a week recently and then disappeared again for several days without warning me. I'd no idea when you were coming back.’
‘Alright, but I sill need to know how much notice is required before I leave,’ he said coolly, now determined that he would be leaving, come what may.
‘When would you like to move out?’ she asked in a conciliatory voice.
‘My employers want me to begin the new job on Monday, so ideally it would be this coming weekend,’ he answered.
‘I am holding a deposit for four weeks rent and you've already paid me your rent until this coming weekend. The notice period in your rental agreement would be four weeks. However, I've been advertising Angela’s room, and have had several enquiries so I currently have more than one potential tenant interested in letting my rooms. If you can be clear of your room by Saturday evening and you leave it in a good condition I'll return your deposit without asking for any more notice than that,’ she answered.
‘I will need to make a few arrangements, but I think I should be able to vacate my room by Saturday afternoon. I'll confirm with you later.’
As soon as he left the room he went across to Angela’s room and knocked on her door.
‘Hello Denis, how are you today?’
‘I’m alright but that nosey cow of a landlady has been showing people my room without my permission, and as a result she now knows all about Denise,’ he said.
‘I swear to you that I haven’t said anything to her, or to anyone else, for that matter,’ she said.
‘I know, but I'm certainly not going to remain living here now.’
‘So what will you do for accommodation?’ she asked.
‘I have some good news; Denise has just been offered work as a photographic model for the next three months, and so I'm going to take up your suggestion of living as a woman full-time for the duration of the summer. I'll be moving out on Saturday along with you.’
‘That's brilliant news,’ she said looking truly delighted. ‘But where will you live?’
‘I've also been offered a room with my friend Samantha — in fact she was the other bridesmaid at the wedding last month.’
‘So she already knows all about Denise?’ said Samantha.
‘Yes, of course, in fact she only knows me as Denise.’
‘You had better come in and tell me all about it.’
Denis was about to do as she said, but then Angela had a change of heart.
‘Wait a minute, if Mrs Clarke now knows all about Denise, there's no reason for you to have to dress as Denis in the house any more. Why don’t you go and get changed again?’
‘But I have only just changed back two hours ago. In fact I've been living as Denise ever since we had the meal last week.’
‘In that case it shouldn’t take you long to change back again,’ she said. ‘If you're planning to spend the summer as a girl, you might as well begin as soon as possible.’
He was about to protest, but Angela continued.
‘Please agree, this will be my last free evening in the UK, as I'll be saying farewell to my colleagues tomorrow and packing on Friday. If you were to get changed now, we could go out for a drink together to celebrate your new job.’
He sighed and then shrugged his shoulders.
‘Alright then, call round to my room in an hour. I'll become Denise again tonight for your sake, but I'll have to change back again afterwards as I have a lot to arrange and do before I move out.’’
Denis returned to his room and hurriedly took off his clothes and selected one of the dresses and some underwear given to him by Angela. He inserted Jane’s breast forms into a bra but did not seek to stick them down. He put on his wig, some makeup and inserted a pair of earrings to become Denise once again. She was just putting the finishing touches to her appearance when Angela knocked at the door.
‘Come in, I'm not quite ready yet,’ she said. ‘I've had to do everything in a hurry.’
‘No problem, I can wait.’
‘Unfortunately I'm still not very good at fixing my finger nails, and feel rather self-conscious as a woman without them.’
‘I don’t think you need worry for this evening, your hands don't strike me as being particularly manly in appearance, and we're only going out for a drink, not entering you for a beauty pageant,’ said Angela.
‘OK then but I'll be happier next week when I can have proper manicured nail extensions,’ she replied.
‘You really are taking this new role seriously’ said Angela.
‘Yes, if I'm going to do it then I'll do it properly.’
‘So you are now happy to live as Denise full-time?’
‘I think so. I've been seriously thinking about things ever since our conversation on Friday evening, and then the offer of a new room followed by another offer of a new job both came along out of the blue.
‘Will you have enough clothes to wear as Denise?’
‘I'ill probably have to buy myself one or two more summer dresses this weekend as the clothes you've given me are for winter and it'll be quite warm working in the studio.’
‘I can help you there, I've organised my packing and still have a couple of cotton summer dresses left over which simply will not fit in my case. You're welcome to have them.’
‘I can’t accept anything more from you. You've already given me masses of clothes’
‘Of course you can, since I suggested you spending some time living as Denise, the least I can do is to make sure you've enough clothes to wear. I know exactly what I'll be wearing over the next three days and I won't have time to take them to a charity shop. If you won't take them, I'll have to put them in the dustbin,’ she answered.
Denise sighed.
‘Alright then, but I insist on paying for the drinks tonight.’
‘Fine! Now take that dress off and I'll go and get you another to try on,’ she said.
She returned a few minutes later carrying two light summer dresses and a pair of open-toed sandals. Denise quickly tried them on and decided to wear a light blue cotton dress.
‘The colour suits you; now take those tights off and we'll quickly put some nail varnish on your toes, and you can wear these sandals.’
Denise did as she was told and Angela helped her to paint her toes bright red.
‘Does my hair look alright?’ asked Denise as they were waiting for her toes to dry.’
‘Yes of course and so does your makeup, now come on, let’s get going,’ said Angela.
The pair went out to a nearby public house. Denise paid for the drinks but asked Angela to go to the bar and buy them as she was still feeling a little self-conscious about her finger nails. Angela ordered them each a gin and tonic. They found a quiet corner and sat down. Denise proceeded to tell her friend all about her weekend followed by the circumstances of the photo shoot, and the subsequent offer of employment as a model.
‘That is really wonderful news Denise. Things are really working out for you now,’ said Angela.
‘It is almost as if everyone is conspiring against Denis.’
‘No, think of it rather as them conspiring to help Denise to fulfill her potential. Don’t try and pretend that you don’t like the idea of working as a model, I can see that you are delighted with the prospect.’
‘I suppose I was quite flattered by the offer of such work, but I'm also quite nervous as to how I will get on.’
‘I don't think you need to worry, they clearly approve of Denise at your office.’
‘Yes it was my colleagues who originally suggested the idea and ever since everyone seems to have been looking for excuses to help me stay as Denise rather than change back to Denis.’
‘There must be a good reason for that, something in your character or demeanour,’ commented Angela.
Denise didn't respond, but seemed lost in thought. Angela therefore decided to change the subject.
‘So when will you be moving your belongings to your friend’s house?’ she asked.
‘I should be able to move in sometime after Samantha’s sister moves out on Saturday. I've provisionally agreed with Mrs Clarke to move out of my room by Saturday afternoon. However, before I am allowed to move in, I need to leave all of Denis’s clothes in the storeroom at work and then get changed into Denise.’
‘So why is it so essential for you to change back into Denis before the coming weekend? Why don't you remain as you are now that everyone knows?’ asked Angela.
Denise thought for a few moments.
‘Now that you come to mention it, there isn't any real reason now that I no longer care what Mrs Clarke thinks about me. In fact, I can see several advantages to my going in to work tomorrow and Friday as Denise. They would then be able to sort out my hair and finger nails for me before the weekend rather than first thing on Monday morning.’
‘Good! So that is settled, you can stay as you are for the foreseeable future’ said Angela.
‘Until next September,’ answered Denise.
'Unfortunately I won't be here to check up on that,' replied Samantha.
Denise’s mobile phone rang and she excused herself for a moment. The ring tone had told her that the call was from Samantha.
‘Hi Sam, have you heard anything yet?’
‘Yes, Helen telephoned me earlier and I've just been talking to Jane and Sue. Isn’t it wonderful news! It will be the ideal summer job for both of us.’
‘So it looks like we will be living and working together for the next three months,’ said Denise.
‘Good, I think we'll have a lot of fun together,’ said Samantha, ‘but there is just one small point, Sue wants me to call in to the office tomorrow. If I do so, am I likely to run into Denis? I really would prefer not to meet him if I can avoid it.’
‘No, there is now no danger of that at all,' replied Denise. 'Everything is now sorted and poor old Denis has been placed in cold storage for the next three months. In fact I was just about to ring you to ask if I could move in during the course of Saturday afternoon.’
‘Alright then as long as you do not mind if the room will is not perfectly clean after Jane has moved out. Jane is a neat and tidy person, but there is always some cleaning to do.’
‘Of course I won’t mind, and if necessary, I'll help you finish the cleaning on Sunday after I have moved in.’
‘In that case we can sort out all the details when we meet tomorrow. Goodbye for now. I'm looking forward to seeing you again,’ said Samantha.
Denise put away her phone and returned to her conversation with Angela. Five minutes later it rang again, this time it was Jane.
‘Denise I am so pleased about the way everything has worked out for you and Samantha, I am sure you will have a great summer living and working together.’
‘I hope so. By the way, thank you for suggesting my name to Helen, along with Samantha.’
‘Samantha’s my sister, but I had to be fair to both of my beautiful bridesmaids,’ she replied.
As Angela and Denise returned to their lodgings at the end of the evening, Mrs Clarke was standing in the corridor waiting to speak to them. She nodded to them but didn't show any signs of annoyance or disapproval.
‘Hello Mrs Clarke,’ said Denise, without a trace of embarrassment.
‘Denis, I've just been speaking to another tenant who would like to move in on Sunday. Can you confirm that you are definitely leaving on Saturday?’
‘Yes, Mrs Clarke, everything is now sorted; I've just been talking to my new landlady. I'll bring you my keys at lunchtime and will also make sure that the room is clean and undamaged,’ said Denise.
‘In that case I will give you a cheque for the return of your deposit,’ she said.
Denise smiled and was about to walk on.
‘By the way, you look very nice wearing that dress,’ said Mrs Clarke, smiling.
‘Thank you,’ said Denise, slightly surprised but pleased nevertheless.
The pair entered Angela’s room to say goodbye to one another.
‘See!, You need never have worried about what Mrs Clarke thinks in the first place,’ said Angela.
‘Yes, but I'm glad to be moving all the same, particularly as you're leaving at the same time. The place will not be the same without you popping round to moan about your fiancé,’ answered Denise laughing.
‘Thanks again for all your help in the past’, answered Angela. ‘I only wish that I'd got to know Denise a little earlier.’
Denise looked slightly awkward.
‘I wish you had as well, but thanks for all your help and encouragement recently. I'll try and pop in to wish you luck on Saturday morning.’
‘I'll be leaving for the airport very early on Saturday morning. Why not pop by on Friday evening, when I'll be doing my last-minute packing,’ said Angela.
‘Alright, I'll see you at about 8.00pm but I won't be able to stay for long as I'll have to finish my own packing.’
‘There is one thing I would ask of you though, Denise.’
‘What's that?’
‘I never did get to see you wearing your bridesmaid’s outfit, would you mind modelling it for me on Friday so that I can take away memories of you as a lovely young woman.’
Denise smiled, ‘I suppose I can’t really refuse after everything you've done for me over the last few weeks. Alright I'll put on bridesmaid’s dress and put my hair up especially for you.’
‘Thanks’, said Angela giving her a kiss on the cheek. ‘I’ll see you on Friday evening’.
Before going to bed, Denise carefully washed all of Denis’s soiled clothes in her sink, ready to pack them away as soon as they were dry. She then washed and styled her wig, leaving it on a polystyrene wig block to dry. She looked at herself in the mirror still wearing the summer dress but now without long hair. There was no doubt she looked better with the longer hair, but she still looked quite passable as a female with her own hair. In a few weeks time it would have grown long enough to be able to style and she would have no further need of artificial aids.
Finally she undressed herself, removed her makeup, showered and checked her arms and legs carefully for any signs of bodily hair before putting on a nightdress and getting into bed. She lay awake for some time thinking about the past and her future. It was only a month since she had been persuaded to put on a dress for the first time, and, here she was with a complete female wardrobe. Five weeks ago Denis thought of himself as a non-descript, non-entity. Next week, Denise would be embarking on a three month spell working as an attractive young woman modelling beautiful clothes — the centre of everyone’s attention. There were lots of attractive girls who'd love to be in her shoes. How dramatically life had changed in just a few weeks! Had she been the victim of a conspiracy by her workmates and Samantha? Yes, up to a point, but there were other women such as Alison or Angela, who had also encouraged her —so there must be some unconscious message she was conveying. Had she been forced into her present situation against her will? She knew in her heart that this was not true — in many respects she'd welcomed the encouragement, the scheming, and even the mild coercion she had received from her friends. It gave her confidence that what she was about to do was right for her.
As she lay in bed thinking it occurred to her that she had probably just passed a milestone without even realising it. She would not now be spending any more time as Denis for the whole summer. It was both a frightening prospect but also quite an exciting one. She had a new job, new accommodation and a number of new friends since she became Denise. The only cloud on the horizon was that some time she would have to explain her present situation to her sister and her mother.
Thursday morning was warm and sunny once again as Denise woke up early feeling pleased with herself, and with the world. She put on the blue cotton dress that she had worn the night before, and her wig and makeup. As it was so warm and her legs still felt smooth after having defuzzed them at the weekend, she decided to go without tights or stockings. She also wore the open-toed sandals rather than her usual high heeled shoes, since these would show off her newly painted toenails. For the journey into work she also wore a pink lightweight linen jacket and a white shoulder bag.
‘Good morning Denise you look very summery in that outfit,’ said Sarah cheerfully as she arrived at work a little earlier than normal.
‘Thank you,’ Denise answered smiling. ‘You always look good when you come to work.’
Sarah smiled in return, and Denise reflected that Denis would have been too awkward to exchange such compliments, even in the unlikely event that someone might comment on his appearance. She also recalled that the bus driver had been equally cheerful and friendly to her that morning. Was it due to the weather, or what she'd chosen to wear that day, or were people just more friendly with young women than they were with men?
‘Nobody told me that we were expecting to see you in work again today — does that mean you received some good news yesterday?’ asked Sarah. ‘I had to leave before there was any announcement.’
‘Yes, Helen has asked me and Jane’s sister, Samantha, to be the models for the new Internet version of the catalogue. The job is not just for a few days, as I first thought, but for three months. I'm afraid you will be seeing quite a bit more of Denise over the next few weeks,’ she answered both smiling and blushing at the same time.
Sarah did not seem at all surprised by the news, in fact no secrets ever lasted more than a few minutes in Helen’s office.
‘Well done!’ she said looking genuinely pleased, and giving her colleague a hug. ‘I'm sure we'll all enjoy working with you both. By the way, does the fact that you have come in to work dressed as Denise this morning mean that you've sorted out things with your landlady?’
‘Yes, in a way it does. My landlady has now seen me dressed as Denise, but I've also been offered Jane’s old room in Samantha’s flat. I'll be moving in this weekend, so I shall be living entirely as Denise for the next three months,’ she answered, still blushing a little.
‘Oh that is good news! Mary and I had a £10 bet with one another just before Jane’s wedding about how long it would take for Jane and Sue to persuade you to dress as a woman full-time. I guessed that you would be living as Denise, full-time, in less than six weeks. Mary said it would be between six weeks and three months before they persuaded you,’ said Sarah triumphantly.
‘So I have been the victim of a been a conspiracy.’
‘Perhaps, but only a gentle one, to help you find happiness.’
Denise was not sure what to make of Sarah’s comment, and so she returned the conversation to their bet.
‘Supposing neither of you had been right?’
‘In that case we agreed to give our stake money to charity, but between us we thought we were on to a sure thing — you always seem to be so much more relaxed and cheerful whenever you are Denise.’
‘Exactly how did you define “living full-time?”’ asked Denise, ‘I've only been contracted to work for three months until the new catalogue is finished. Maybe you should wait for a while before collecting your winnings.’
‘Alright then, but if you're still dressed as Denise one day after those three months are up, I will be claiming my money!’ said Sarah, ‘and I'm still very confident of winning.’
‘If I am still working as Denise after 21st September, I'll pay both of you £10,’ she said laughing.
Helen and Sue arrived at that point and both seemed surprised to see Denise rather than Denis. Sue, in particular, seemed delighted to see her.
‘All the arrangements are now sorted out at home. I've spoken to my landlady and shall be moving to my new accommodation on Saturday. I can start modelling for you on Monday and you won’t be seeing Denis again at work for some time to come,’ she said.
‘That’s good news’ said Sue. Turning to Helen she asked ‘How about Samantha?’
‘I spoke to her last night. She's very pleased with the offer and can also start on Monday. She'll be coming in later this morning to discuss the arrangements. Would you be free at about 11.30 to speak to her?’ answered Helen.
‘Yes by all means,’ she replied.
‘In that case may I also see her briefly after she has spoken to you to discuss arrangements for moving in to Jane’s room?’
‘Alright but before we go any further, may I have a word with you in private Denise?’
‘Yes of course,’ she replied, and followed her into the office.
‘I have been thinking about things last night, and although I still want to go ahead with your idea for the web catalogue, I am not sure that employing you as a model is such a good idea.’
(Next time Denise makes the last few arrangements to begin her new life.)
Book 2 Chapter 8
Moving house
Having just dropped her bombshell of withdrawing the job offer, Helen tried to explain the reason for her change of mind.
‘I'm sure you'd do a good job, but it isn't fair on you. I suspect that your colleagues may have pushed you into doing something against your will, as they did for Jane’s wedding. I got a little carried away with the idea of beginning work on the catalogue as well. On reflection, we didn't really think about your feelings.’
‘Helen, I haven't been forced into doing anything against my will,’ said Denise, in alarm. ‘The prospect of working as your model is the most exciting thing that has happened to me. I was flattered to be thought to be as attractive as Jane or her sister, and capable of modelling clothes.’
‘But you'd have to spend so much time dressed as a woman?’
‘That's one of the attractions of the job.'
‘Denise this isn't a game; it is my business. If you started working as a model I'd expect you to see it through to the end, and I couldn't allow your situation to distract your colleagues from their duties.’
‘I know, and I've already promised that I won't let you down. As to being a distraction, once we get started, I would do my best to act and hope to be treated exactly like my colleagues.’
Helen sighed.
‘Wouldn’t you like some more time to think about it?’
‘I've been thinking about nothing else since you first mentioned the possibility of a job on Monday afternoon. I've already arranged to leave my flat move in with Samantha, so, whether you employ me as a model or not, I shall be coming in to work as Denise for the summer,’ she replied in a determined voice.
‘There has been a change of character, Denis wouldn't have stood his ground in this way,’ thought Helen to herself, before answering her young colleague.
‘Alright, if you're quite sure. Your colleagues may help you to get ready but from Monday onwards you'll be treated as any other female employee. We'll have to keep Denis on the books, but in all other respects you will be treated as Denise.'
‘Thank you, that's what I would like to happen,’ said Denise with relief in her voice.
‘How will you move your belongings on Saturday?’
‘I'll order a taxi for a couple of journeys,’ said Denise.
‘Would you like me to drive you? My car has a lot of luggage capacity with the rear seats folded down,’ said Helen.
‘Thank you, that would be ideal,’ answered Denise. ‘Now, if I may I'd now like to begin getting ready as soon as possible.’
'Go on then,' said Helen, smiling.
‘What was that all about?’ asked Sue.
‘Nothing; just some last-minute arrangements. When can we make a start fixing my breasts and hair extensions?’ answered Denise.
‘Once Jane has got over her morning sickness, she can fix your breast forms properly; she's better at it than me. You'll then be able to show a bit of your cleavage,’ she said laughing.’
‘Thanks, I'll feel more confident when my boobs are fixed properly,’ said Denise blushing.
Sue then turned to address Sarah.
‘Would you be able to attach this young lady’s hair extensions once again? Helen has agreed that it will be alright for you to do so,’ she said.
‘I went to a lot of trouble with them in May and then she took them off after only nine days,’ Sarah replied.
‘This time she has promised to keep them for as long as they last, so we'll get more than our money’s worth from your efforts,’ said Sue.
‘Alright, I’ll make a start on her hair now.'
'Good, Jane can fix her boobs when she comes in and I'll be able to sort out her nail extensions after I’ve seen Samantha,’ said Sue.
‘I'll be cleaning my room this evening, so there might be a danger of damaging my new nails,’ said Denise.
‘Alright I won’t fix your nails until tomorrow, but you'll have to take care with them when you move to Samantha’s flat.’
By midday Denise was again getting used to having a full-head of shoulder-length hair, and just over an hour later it was properly cut, styled and put up in rollers.
‘I'll take them out and brush it for you before you leave work this afternoon, but you should also try and roll it up by yourself again tonight, as I've shown you,’ said Sarah.
‘I’ll do my best,’ answered Denise.
‘I’ll give you some rollers and a hairnet to take home for tonight, but if you're serious about learning how to style your hair you should invest in some tongs and heated rollers.’
'I'll get some this weekend.'
Samantha kept her appointment with Sue and had word with Denise afterwards. Denise could not go out with her hair in rollers, so Samantha agreed to get some coffee and sandwiches at so they could discuss the arrangements for the move over lunch.
‘Jane and Simon will collect her belongings from the flat on Saturday morning. Her room is already pretty clean, but I'll clean it during the afternoon and you're welcome to move in any time thereafter.’
‘I'll ask Sue if I can spend the afternoon at her flat as I'll be leaving my present room at lunchtime.’
‘Simon has offered to help you move your belongings as soon as they've moved out. He can collect you from Sue’s flat.’
‘Thanks, let me know by phone when I'm to expect him,’ said Denise.
‘I could also ask my cousin John to come down for the weekend and help, he's been asking about you.’
‘No thanks, I can carry my own cases up to the room,’ said Denise.
‘Alright, but you'll have to think about dating sometime, you won't be able to stay celibate for ever.’
Jane chatted happily as Denise lay on a couch to allow her to fix the Velcro strips onto her chest before gluing on each of the breast forms.
‘So you want these attached securely?’ she asked.
‘Yes please, they're not as comfortable when they're just inserted into a bra and I'm always worried that they might shift if I moved suddenly.’
‘Who helped you with them whilst I was away?’ she asked.
‘Sue, but I'm afraid one of them came unstuck after the first couple of days.’
‘Don’t worry, this time they should be good for a month or more.’
‘They were a little painful to remove after the first time you stuck them on for me,’ said Denise.
‘That’s how it's supposed to be,’ she replied.
‘Supposing my mother or my sister should suddenly decide to visit me? What will I do then?’
‘Leave town?’ suggested Jane.
‘Great!’ said Denise, with a note of sarcasm.
‘If there is any likelihood of them coming then perhaps the time has come to let them know how you are intending to live your life.’
‘I don’t think it's likely, but I’ll have to think how to break the news to them just in case.’
‘Don’t leave it for too long; it'll be better if they find out from you rather than in some other way,’ she said.
‘How do they feel?’ asked Jane when she had finished.
‘Fine, they feel as if they're a part of me.’
‘They certainly look like the real thing, but it's your responsibility to hide the joins with foundation.’
Sarah came back at about four to take out the rollers from her hair and brush it into its new style. When she was finished Sue and Jane came in to admire her handiwork.
‘You look lovely once again but be sure to wear rubber gloves when cleaning your flat tonight, it's time you began taking care of your hands,’ said Sue.
That evening Denise packed Denis’ clothing into a couple of cardboard boxes, except for an old pair of his jeans and a tee shirt which she put on over her female underclothing. These were more practical than a dress for cleaning the flat. She'd also bought herself a head scarf and a pair of rubber gloves on the way home. She proceeded to clean her flat thoroughly as she didn't want to give any reason for Mrs Clarke to withhold the deposit. She now felt slightly self-conscious and uncomfortable wearing clothes that had been designed for a man, and which she'd first worn as Denis. She resolved to buy herself a pair of ladies jeans and a top for the move on Saturday. Once she'd finished cleaning she changed into a housecoat, and dumped Denis’ jeans and tee shirt in the bin. From this point onwards there would be no further trace of Denis for the entire summer.
Having to deal with her long hair meant that it took Denise an extra twenty minutes to get herself ready on Friday morning. However, she was becoming increasingly competent at putting on makeup and deciding which clothes to wear. On this occasion she chose a dress with a low cut neck so as to show off her new breasts. As she left her room she passed two of the other occupants of the house in earnest conversation with Mrs Clarke. She smiled and wished them all a good morning. They acknowledged her greeting whilst seeming to scrutinize her so she assumed that everyone in the house now knew all about Denise.
Sarah asked to inspect Denise’s hair, and after a few minor adjustments pronounced herself satisfied with her protégé’s efforts.
‘You'll need to wash and condition your hair at least once a week and brush it several times each day. Above all, you need to check that it is looking alright whenever you have the opportunity. Do you have a hand mirror?’
‘Yes, I've been told to check my makeup regularly as well,’ answered Denise.
‘Good, you are getting the idea of what is involved in living as a woman. I shall be checking up on you from time to time to make sure that you don't let your standards slip.’
‘Alright, I promise to do my best but I'm saying goodbye to my friend this evening and have promised to dress in my bridesmaid’s outfit for her. Would you be willing to pin up my hair for me this afternoon, in the style that I had it at Jane’s wedding?’ asked Denise.
‘Alright, bring me a picture of how it looked and come and see me at about four o’clock. However, in future you must learn to do it by yourself,’ she answered.
During the morning Sue provided Denise with some padding to enhance her hips and bottom, but this could only be worn successfully under a pair of control briefs. These had the additional advantage of holding in her stomach and keeping her penis and testicles tucked away between her legs so they would not be visible even if she were wearing tight clothes. It was uncomfortable at first but she gradually got used to the arrangement. Sue also fixed some new acrylic extensions to her finger nails.
‘These are rather long and will hinder my typing or working around the home,’ said Denise.
‘Don’t worry; you'll soon get used to having longer nails and they'll make you more conscious about how you use your hands,’ she said.
Sue, had previously shown her how to paint her nails, and so by lunchtime she once again possessed shapely manicured hands.
During her lunch break she went out to buy herself a pair of ladies' jeans and a pink tee shirt with a kitten motive. She no longer had any concern about been recognised, and tried on a couple of pairs before making her choice. On the way back she passed a jewellery shop, and on the spur of the moment she had her ear lopes pierced for a second time and gold studs inserted. She also noticed a pair of stylish sunglasses in the window of a shop and went ahead and bought them for herself.
As promised, Sarah put up her hair for her, and by the end of Friday afternoon Denise was again looking and feeling as good as she had done three weeks before. Shortly before leaving work she called in to Helen’s office to let her know about the preparations.
‘I must say Denise that you look lovely again today,’ said Helen. ‘I gather from Sue that all is now set for you to begin work first thing on Monday.’
‘Thank you!’ answered Denise smiling, ‘but a lot is due to the efforts of your staff.’
‘Alright but from now on there can be no more of your colleagues’ work time lost in helping you to change backwards and forwards between Denis and Denise.’
‘I realise that, and I'm committed to spending the next three months as a girl.’
‘I'll treat you exactly as if you were any other employee, and will expect everyone else to do the same.
‘Alright, that's fine by me.’
‘So what about your arrangements for moving house?’
Denise returned to her room without any of her neighbours seeing her, having picked up a bunch of flowers to use as a bouquet on the way home from work. She changed out of her work clothes and carefully packed them away in a suitcase ready for the move. She then removed her makeup and took a shower, taking great care to protect her hair. After drying herself she put on the underclothes given to her for the wedding, and sat down at a dressing table for an hour putting on her makeup and jewellery and checking that her hair was still alright. Inserting the pearl earrings and fixing the pendant was a little more difficult with longer finger nails, but gradually she got used to them. By seven-thirty she was once again dressed in her bridesmaid’s outfit, and holding her bouquet of flowers. After a last minute check in the mirror she made her way to Angela’s flat.
‘Good Grief! You look wonderful,’ said Angela as she opened the door, ‘far more impressive than the photographs.'
‘Thank you,’ said Denise blushing. 'Is my bow straight?'
Angela laughed.
‘Yes, it's fine. Will you be my bridesmaid when I get married?’
‘That rather depends on when and where the ceremony takes place, I don’t think that I would be able to get a passport as Denise.’
The two chatted for half an hour and Angela took a series of photographs of them both using the timer on her digital camera. Then it was time for Denise to go. They hugged one another but Angela refrained from kissing her on the cheek so as not to spoil her makeup.
‘Thanks again for all the clothes and for your encouragement. I hope all goes well for you in Singapore.’
‘You are most welcome to the clothes, and I hope you enjoy your summer living and working as a girl. Please keep in touch by email and let me know how you get on.’
‘I have my own email account as Denise,’ she said writing down the address for her friend.
‘Good! I won’t now have to explain why I am emailing someone called Denis,’ she said smiling.
Helen arrived at the agreed time on Saturday. Denise was dressed in her new jeans and pink tee shirt, with a minimum of makeup and two pairs of ear studs. Nevertheless, with her long hair, breasts, and painted finger nails she still looked very feminine. She helped Helen to load two boxes of clothes and a third containing Denis’ other belongings into the back of the car. Helen then drove off with all the evidence of the young man's existence apart from his bank switch card. Denise returned to packing her own things. Helen returned at 11.45, and, after a coffee together, they loaded a further two suitcases and a cardboard box. Denise checked that everything was in order and went to find Mrs Clarke. After a brief inspection, she pronounced herself satisfied with the state of the room and handed over a cheque for the return of the deposit.
‘Good luck with your new job and your new accommodation,’ she said. Denise smiled and thanked her. Just before 1.00 pm Helen and Denise drove off leaving her flat and her old life behind.
Denise spent the afternoon with Sue and Alison until she received a phone call at about 5.00pm warning that Jane and her husband were on their way with a van to collect her.
‘Can we come with you to see your new flat and help you to move in?’ asked Alison.
‘Alright, but be careful to make no reference to Denis or to my biological sex, Jane’s husband only knows me as Denise. In fact it would be preferable if you would forget that Denis ever existed.’
‘That’s fine by me,’ said Alison, ‘I've only ever known you as Denise.
‘Me too,’ said Sue, ‘I’ve quite forgotten what Denis was like.
Simon and Jane didn't stop after unloading the van since Denise had plenty of helpers to carry the boxes upstairs.
‘What do you think of the room?’ she asked of Sue and Alison.
‘It is a nice room but the furnishings are rather girlie”,’ commented the latter.
‘They were chosen by my sister who's a great fan of frills and flounces,’ answered Samantha, ‘but the room is comfortably furnished and will suit Denise as she settles into her new role.’
‘I'll have to live with them for the time being as my own bedclothes were for a single bed,’ said Denise ‘but I'll now have access to a kitchen and living room, and will be sharing with a good friend.’
The group began the process of unpacking the boxes and putting away her clothes.
‘Denise you seem to have acquired quite an extensive wardrobe,’ commented Alison.
‘Most of them are second hand. Once I've gained a little more experience about what suits me, I want to go out shopping for myself’ answered Denise.
‘I'd be happy to go with you and offer advice sometime, if you want,’ said Alison.
Denise thanked her, thinking that it would be nice to have one female friend who was not connected with her work.
By 8.00pm the move was complete and she was fully installed in her new flat. Denise offered to pay for a Chinese meal for everyone to thank them for their efforts and sent Sue and Alison off with some money to choose the dishes. Samantha was likewise dispatched to buy some wine. In the meanwhile she changed into a dress and put on some makeup. Half an hour later she was sitting with her friends.
‘I think we should drink to the success of your new modelling career,’ said Alison addressing both Denise and Samantha.
‘Alright, but let us also include the photographer as well,’ said Denise.
Samantha then poured another drink for everyone.
‘I think we should drink to Denise’s new life as a full-time woman - long may it continue.’
Sue and Alison repeated the toast and sipped their wine. Denise blushed but after a second or two repeated, ‘long may it continue’.
(Next time Denise settles in to her new life and meets an old friend.)
Book 3 Chapter 1
A new job, and an invitation to lunch
Sunday 20th June was the last day of spring. The following day would be the beginning of summer; the day on which Denise and Samantha were due to embark upon their new job.
Denise was the first to wake in the house on the Sunday morning. There were no sounds coming from the other bedroom, so she took a shower and thought about getting dressed. By now, she'd lost most of her self-consciousness and had gained in confidence, particularly when she was with Samantha, and so put on the jeans she'd worn the previous day, together with a plain pink cotton blouse. She quickly styled her hair and put on a little makeup and a pair of earrings, without giving it a great deal more thought than most other women would. There was still no sign of her flatmate at nine a.m., so she put on the coffee pot, made herself some toast and started to read one of Samantha’s fashion magazines. She planned to spend the day quietly, getting used to her new surroundings, and to her new way of life. She had stayed in the flat for a few days prior to Jane’s wedding and so knew her way around and where Samantha kept most things, but she felt that she needed some time to settle in and to get used to the idea of living as a woman full-time.
‘Good morning Denise, did you sleep alright?’ asked Samantha, when she eventually emerged from her room at about ten o’clock.
‘Yes thanks, that double bed is really comfortable, even if the colour scheme and furnishings are rather girly for my taste.’
‘I'm afraid it's your taste that's going to have to change, my dear. “Girly” is exactly what you need at present. You'll just have to forget about your unfeminine former self,' said Samantha.
‘Yes, I suppose so, I'll do my best,’ answered Denise smiling.
‘I'll be on the lookout for any lingering traces of masculinity so we can root them out,’ added her friend smiling mischievously.
‘Remember that it's only a month since I put on a dress for the first time, and already here I am reading one of your fashion magazines.’
‘Good girl,’ she answered, smiling.
Denise smiled and continued reading.
‘Have you finished sorting out your room yet?’ asked Samantha.
‘I'm almost done. There are just a few things left for me to unpack and put away, and then I'll stow my suitcases in your loft.
‘In that case, as soon as you're finished unpacking why don’t we go out for lunch together?’ she asked.
‘I was intending to take things easy today and not do very much.
‘That’s ok, I was only planning to go round the corner to Shepherd’s Bush Green; there would be no need for you to get dressed up especially.’
‘Alright then, I suppose going out for lunch should be alright.’
Over lunch they made various arrangements as to how they would live together. They drew up a rota for the cleaning duties and decided which expenses would be shared. Samantha was by nature a clean and tidy person, and so Denise expressed her determination to be a good tenant and to play her full part in the housework. As a rule, Saturday mornings would be devoted to keeping the house clean and tidy, although the arrangement could be flexible if either of them was invited out or went away for the weekend. Afterwards they went to a supermarket, and Denise offered to cook them both an evening meal.
Both girls washed their hair after dinner and helped one another to put it in rollers. They then gave one another facials and manicured their nails ready for work the following morning.
‘How are your ear piercings?’ asked Samantha.
‘The original ones are fine now, I can put in and takeout earrings without any trouble. The studs are a little sore and are still healing, so I'll only remove them if Sue asks me to.’
‘They aren't very noticeable, I shouldn’t think they'll be a problem tomorrow. Have you decided what to wear for work?’.
‘No, not yet. Sue suggested that we should wear something fairly simple to the office, and not to go too heavy on the makeup as she wants to begin with a fresh canvas,’ said Denise. ‘But I don’t want to travel in to work tomorrow morning looking like a bloke.’
‘I don’t think you need to worry about that my dear. I've never seen you dressed as a guy, but I can’t imagine that you ever made a very convincing one. Now that you have your boobs, long hair, lacquered finger nails and a girl’s voice nobody could possibly mistake you, even if you were wearing Denis’s old clothes,’ said Samantha.
‘Thanks for the re-assurance about my appearance, but what makes you think I have done anything to change my voice?’
‘Oh sorry! I've never met Denis and so I just assumed that he had a deeper voice.’
‘No, it has always been like this. Puberty never really seemed to have as profound an effect on me as other boys.’
‘Well that explains why you are now able to present as such an attractive young woman,’ said Samantha.
‘You certainly know how to boost Denise’s confidence, but I'm not so sure about Denis’s.’
‘I'm not concerned about Denis; it is Denise that is my friend.’
The first day in their new job arrived and by the end of the afternoon all concerned felt that things had gone pretty well. The two new models travelled in together on the train and then a bus, arriving in good time to get ready for the shoot. Sue supervised their makeup, but she quickly found that they understood what was required and could help one another. Helen and Sue had also done a lot of pre-planning as to what outfits and co-ordinating accessories would be photographed and in what order, so everything was waiting for them to change into. Sarah and Mary helped them to get changed and returned everything to the stores afterwards. As soon as each outfit was done, Sue would pass on the memory card from her camera to Helen, who would download the images onto a computer and, together with Jane, would choose which ones were to be used. Jane would then crop or adjust them as necessary. In the meanwhile Denise and Samantha would get changed into the next outfit and get themselves ready, whilst Sue prepared for each series of shots.
The team made so much progress that by 3.15 pm they had photographed all of the clothes scheduled for that day, and the models were able to change back into their own clothes. Samantha joined Sarah and Mary to help them to prepare for the next day, whilst Denise was asked to help Helen to upload the images to the new website.
‘These photos are very good, highlighting the clothes as opposed to the models. Sue is a talented photographer,’ commented Denise as she checked through them.
‘The models are good as well; attractive to look at without distracting from the clothes,’ said Helen, clearly very pleased with the way things had gone during the first day.
Denise smiled and they both continued with their respective jobs.
Over the next few days the office worked out a routine to enable the rapid photographing of the collections and gradually adding them to a web-based database, whilst also keeping up with the normal day to day work. Typically, it involved about four hours of intensive photographic modelling by Denise and Samantha, followed by a late lunch and then about three hours of performing other tasks in the afternoons. They soon got the hang of what sorts of clothes they needed to wear into work and how much makeup to put on in the morning, so as not to impede their work. Both of the new girls fitted in well with their older colleagues who in turn accepted them into the team and invited them to join in with their conversations whenever they were available. It was almost as if there never had been a young man working for the company.
By the end of each working day both models found themselves to be quite tired and so after sharing an evening meal both was happy to stay in, reading, writing letters or emails or else watching television.
After they finished the photographic session on Friday Helen asked each of her two models in to her office for a chat.
‘Sue and I have been very pleased with the way things have worked out over the last week, Denise. We've made very good progress, and if we can keep it up then we should easily have the new web site operating by the end of August. You and Samantha seem to work well together.’
‘Thank you,’ she replied. ‘In fact everyone seems to work well together. I've really enjoyed the job.’
‘How are you finding your new accommodation?’
‘So far it has been fine, the room is really comfortable. Samantha and I will have to learn to get used to one another, but there have been no problems so far,’ said Denise.
‘So are there any regrets regarding Denis?’ asked Helen.
‘None as yet, but even if there were, I'm sure we could work things out. Believe me, I'm committed to Denise for the next three months, so you don't need to worry’ she replied.
‘Good, I'm so glad you can offer me that re-assurance.’
Ten minutes later Samantha emerged from the same office having given an equally positive assessment of the situation.
Denise and Samantha continued to get on well with one another, both at home and at work. Denise ensured that she did her share of the housework and was a considerate flat mate by clearing up after herself whenever she used the kitchen or the bathroom. She also paid her rent in advance and made sure that she contributed half towards all of the expenses they incurred. As previously arranged, the Saturday morning was largely devoted to housework, and the afternoon to shopping, both for the week’s supplies but also for cosmetics.
Samantha, was not too heavy-handed with her attempts at moulding the character of her new flatmate, although she did occasionally point to some unladylike mannerism or turn of phrase. As an English literature student, she was horrified to find her new friend had never read Jane Austen, and so loaned her copies together with a list of other novels to read and films to see, in order to enhance her feminine education. Denise took it all in good part and always enjoyed her friend’s company. However she also wanted to preserve some privacy and independence. Thus when Samantha was invited out clubbing on the Saturday evening with a group of friends from her University, Denise declined to join them, although invited. She preferred to stay in and to write to her friend in Singapore.
‘I'm bound to be back late and so will probably sleep through next morning, but if you like we could have a late lunch together tomorrow,’ suggested Samantha.
‘Alright, I'll check on you at noon tomorrow to make sure you're awake’
The following morning Denise brought a cup of coffee to Samantha’s bedroom at midday and the latter was just recounting her experiences the previous night when her mobile rang. She looked at the display and took the call.
‘Hi John, it is nice to hear from you? What can I do for you today?’
She listened for a while, and then responded.
‘We were planning to go out to Shepherd’s Bush Green for lunch in about an hour, but I should think that will be alright. Let me just check with Denise.’
She held down the privacy button so that he could not hear and turned to her companion.
‘It is my cousin John, he's in London and took Jane and Simon a housewarming present yesterday and ended up staying the night with them. Now he's offering to take us both out for lunch before he drives back to Birmingham this afternoon. What do you think? Shall we accept his offer?’
‘I can’t very well say no now that you have just told him that it'll probably be alright, can I?’ said Denise.
‘Just what I thought,’ answered her friend mischievously, before speaking into the receiver again.
‘Yes John, Denise would love to have lunch with you,’ she said.
Denise blushed and decided that perhaps she ought to go and change into something a little more attractive and put on some more makeup.
Forty-five minutes later the doorbell of their flat rang. Samantha asked her friend to answer, claiming that she was still getting ready. John stood at the door carrying a large bunch of flowers.
‘Hi Denise, these are for you, to help brighten up your new room.’
Denise blushed and then thanked him.
‘So where are my flowers then?’ asked Samantha, in a jokey voice as she emerged from her room.
‘You haven’t just moved house,’ he said, by way of explanation.
‘And you don’t fancy me as much as my new housemate,’ she answered.
This time he blushed.
‘Stop teasing him,’ said Denise. ‘There are more than enough flowers here for both of our rooms.’
They divided the flowers into a pair of vases, before going out to a nearby restaurant for lunch.
‘So what brings you down to London, John?’ asked Samantha.
‘I had an interview on Friday and have been offered a job in the city. I'll be moving down here myself in a few weeks,’ he said.
‘That'll be nice; you'll be able to take us both out after work sometimes,’ she added.
Denise looked disapprovingly at her friend, but John couldn't see her expression from where he was sitting.
‘What's your new job?’ asked Denise.
‘I'm a financial analyst,’ he replied
‘So coming to London will make you much better off,’ commented Samantha.
‘Only a little bit better off to begin with, but if I perform well I 'll be due for a good bonus at the end of the year.
‘Where will you be living?’ Samantha asked him.
‘Jane and Simon have offered to let me stay for a week or two in their spare room until I can find something suitable,’ he said.
‘Don’t leave it too long before you find somewhere or else you’ll be sharing the room with their new baby.’
‘I know, but even with my new salary most flats are too expensive. I'll need to find someone to share with.’
‘I am afraid you're too late, I have captured Denise as a flatmate.’
Both John and Denise blushed at the suggestion, and he muttered something about looking for a guy to share with. Samantha got up from the table and excused herself. Denise looked up in surprise.
‘Where are you going?’ she asked.
‘I just need to pop outside for a few minutes, I promised to make an important telephone call. I'm sure you won’t mind entertaining my cousin for me for five minutes, Denise?’
She didn't wait for an answer.
There was an awkward silence for a minute with each one wondering what to say.
‘I was surprised when I heard that you'd moved in with Samantha, I rather got the impression from you that the story of Denise was coming to an end once the wedding was over,’ he said.
‘Yes, I know, and I'm sorry if I misled you,’ she answered. ‘When I last saw you I genuinely thought that was what was going to happen. However, events rather overtook my earlier plans. Your cousin’s pregnancy has meant that Samantha and I have been offered jobs as models and so it looks as if Denise will be staying with her for the next three months.’
‘Yes, Jane told me, and I'm glad,’ he said.
She blushed but didn't answer, and once again there was an awkward silence.
‘You know Denise I really enjoyed your company during Jane’s wedding reception,’ he said.
‘I had a good time too,’ she answered smiling ruefully.
‘In that case, perhaps we could go out together sometime?’ he asked tentatively.
Denise sighed.
‘I don’t know John. I like you a lot, but I'm still pretty confused about things.’
‘Yes, but if we went out together it might be one way of sorting out your confusion,’ he said, tentatively touching her hand.
She waited for a few seconds before moving her hand away from his.
‘When do you start working in London?’ she asked.
‘In three weeks time,’ he answered.
‘Please will you give me those three weeks to try and decide what I'm going to do?’ she asked. ‘I promise to make up my mind by then.’
‘Alright, but if you don't want to go out with me I'd prefer if you told me outright rather than just put me off.’
‘It is not that I don’t want to go out with you but ….’. Her voice trailed off without completing the sentence.
‘But what?’ he asked.
‘Please allow me those three weeks to make up my mind,’ she said, briefly touching his hand again with her own.
‘May I phone you in the meanwhile, just for a chat?’
‘I suppose so, as long as it is just for a chat and you don’t try to pressurize me,’ she answered.
‘No, of course I won’t,’ he replied.
‘In that case you had better take my mobile number.’
He was just entering her number into his phone when Samantha returned, she didn't say anything but looked quite pleased with herself.
John called over the waiter and paid the bill.
‘Ladies, I'm afraid that I must leave you now as I have to drive back to Birmingham. Would you like me to take you back to your flat?’
‘No thanks, it is only a short walk,’ said Denise without even consulting Samantha.
‘In that case, it was nice to see you both, and I hope to see you again fairly soon.’
With that he kissed them both on the cheek and left.
‘Well?’ said Samantha as they slowly walked home
‘Well, what?’ answered Denise.
‘Well, what happened?’
‘You deliberately dropped me in it, and then left me to fend for myself with your cousin, that’s what happened,’ said Denise with mock anger.
‘It was quite clear to me that he wasn't going to ask you out whilst I was there,’ said Samantha.
‘You didn't check with me first to see whether I was ready to go out with anyone yet.’
‘Of course not, you'd probably have said no. Whereas I am here to encourage you,’ said Samantha.
‘Alright, but please do not push things too fast,’ said Denise.
‘Sorry,’ said Samantha, ‘But since you gave him your telephone number, you must be planning to see him once again.’
‘He is your cousin and will be staying with your sister, I suppose it's quite likely that I'll see him again,’ said Denise.
‘But are you going to go out with him Denise?’
‘I'm not sure - I am still thinking about it,’ she answered smiling.
‘Alright, but don’t think about it for too long, he won’t wait for ever for you to decide.’
(Next time Denise receives a phone call that will present her with a problem.)
Book 3 Chapter 2
An unexpected arrival
Denise continued to get on well with Samantha, especially at work. She discovered that at home her new friend could be thoughtful and affectionate, but also, on occasions, self-centred and infuriating. She was growing in confidence each day and slightly resented being treated as her friend’s pet summer project. She wanted, if possible, to broaden her circle of friends and not be reliant on Samantha’s company all the time. She realised that she was being gently pushed in the direction of a friendship with John, and had not ruled out the idea, but wanted to make her own decision in her own time. Thus, when she had a call from Alison on the Wednesday, asking whether she would like to go out shopping on the coming Saturday afternoon, she was happy to accept.
John rang twice during the first two days. On each occasion Samantha was within earshot and Denise did not want her flatmate to have a running commentary on any developing friendship; so each time she sent him a busy signal. However, on the second occasion, she took pity on her would-be suitor, and disappeared to the toilet, where she sent him a text message.
Sori 2 bloc yr calls — timing bad! Wed. 9.00pm+ good time for chat ;— D
She was not sure how he would react to her suggestion, but at least she had not given him the brush-off. The date and time were chosen because she knew that Samantha would be out with her university friends once again. As before, Denise had been invited, and even urged, to go along but she declined, preferring to stay home and catch up with her laundry and other chores.
Sure enough, John rang at the suggested time on Wednesday. They had a friendly chat for half an hour or so about their respective jobs, and John’s difficulties about finding somewhere to live in London, whilst he was working out his notice in Birmingham. Denise also explained that there would be times when she would not be able to take a phone call during the day, but that Wednesday evenings would normally be a good time for them to speak.
On the Friday evening, after a second successful week’s work Samantha and Denise were sharing a curry and discussing their plans for the coming weekend when the latter’s mobile phone sounded. Denise looked at the display, frowned and sent a busy signal.
‘That's the third time you've refused a call from my cousin, he won’t wait for ever you know,’ said Samantha.
‘It wasn't from John but my elder sister, Julia. I'll call her back later.’
‘I could always go up to my room if you're likely to be discussing any family secrets,’ said Samantha, clearly curious to learn more.
‘There are no family secrets, but when I speak to her it will have to be as Denis, as she does not know anything about Denise. I promised you that I wouldn't bring Denis into your house,’ she answered.
‘Yes, I see, thank you for remembering,’ said Samantha.
A few minutes later the phone bleeped as a text message came through. Denise read it then sighed.
‘Is there a problem?’ asked Samantha.
‘It's my sister again, she says that she has been offered a job interview on Monday and will be coming up to London on Sunday night to stay for a couple of days. She wants to know whether she can sleep on my bedroom floor. Why does everyone want to come to London so suddenly?’
‘It's where the best job opportunities are, even though the cost of living is higher,’ said Samantha. ‘Where does your sister live?’
‘She rents a flat at Sprowston in Norfolk; it's a suburb of Norwich, not far from my mother’s house.’
‘I wouldn't mind if you had visitors, she could sleep on the settee or even share your double bed, as she's your sister.’
‘You're forgetting that she's expecting to come and stay with her younger brother. I think it may come as a shock for her to discover that he's currently living and working as a woman.’
‘Do you have any other brothers or sisters?’
‘No there's just the two of us. She finished college just over a year ago.’
‘Well my dear, she's going to have to find out about you some time, might it not be best to get it over and done with? You never know, she might even prefer having a younger sister to having a brother.’
Denise smiled at the thought.
‘Yes I suppose you're right. However, even if I'm able to talk Julia round, when she returns home my mother will undoubtedly ask her what I'm doing in London and so it won’t be too long before she finds out as well.’
Samantha shrugged.
‘Che sera, sera - What will be, shall be’. It's your life; It doesn't belong to your mother or your sister’.
‘Maybe, but I need to consider what will be the best way forward. If you don't mind I will go up to my room and telephone her to find out some more details.’
Half an hour later Denise came down. Samantha looked up from the novel she was reading.
‘So what's happening then?’ asked Samantha.
‘Julia is arriving at 5.00pm on Sunday, and wants me to meet her at Liverpool Street Station as she doesn't know London very well. She's been invited to look round the company offices on Monday afternoon and then she'll have her formal interview on Tuesday morning. She would therefore like to stay with us for two nights, if you don't mind.’
‘Yes of course she can stay, but have you told her about Denise yet?’
Denise sighed and looked anxious.
‘No, not yet. I couldn't think how to introduce the subject into the conversation,’ she answered in a slightly irritated voice. ‘I was too much of a coward, but I promise to do so before I bring her to the flat on Sunday evening.’
Samantha decided to leave the matter in her friend’s hands and did not press her any further on the matter. She changed the subject and they spent the rest of the evening watching television and sharing a bottle of wine.
As previously agreed, Denise and Samantha devoted their Saturday mornings to housework. They worked well together and were finished by lunchtime. Samantha then made a couple of sandwiches for them.
‘Will you be coming home for dinner tonight, or eating with Sue and Alison?’ she asked.
‘I believe Sue is away this weekend, and I'm not sure what Alison is planning to do afterwards. Perhaps it would be better if we agreed to fend for ourselves for dinner tonight,’ she answered.
‘That suits me; I've promised to visit the newlyweds in their new house and will probably be invited to stay for dinner.’
Samantha made a brief call to Jane and then said, ‘I’ll see you later then Denise. Don’t worry if I'm not home until late tonight, in fact if we have something to drink I may even spend the night there, whilst they still have a spare room.’
Denise enjoyed the shopping trip with Alison and helped her to choose a new outfit to wear at work, as well as buying various cosmetics and a new handbag for herself. She always enjoyed Alison’s down-to-earth conversation, and now felt flattered that she should take note of her opinion. In fact Denise was gradually developing a flair for choosing clothes and accessories that went well together, derived from her experiences at work. At about four pm they stopped to have a coffee, and Denise used the opportunity to tell her friend about the proposed visit of her sister the next day.
‘So what are you planning to do when she arrives tomorrow and finds that her little brother has been transformed into an attractive young woman?’ asked Alison.
Denise thought for a moment before answering.
‘I suppose I'll have to tell her the story of the last few weeks. I don't really have any alternative, but I'm not really looking forward to doing so.’
‘It may not be as difficult as you imagine, once she has gotten over the surprise. You look and act so naturally as a girl that she may even have suspected something already,’ said Alison.
Denise blushed.
‘I don’t think so. I'd never dressed as a girl before that weekend in May when I met you.’
‘What do you think will be her reaction when she meets you?’
‘I don’t know; we've never been particularly close, she had her own friends,’ answered Denise shrugging.
‘And you?’
‘I had my own acquaintances’, answered Denise sadly.
‘Well the next couple of days might be a good opportunity for you both to get to know one another better,’ said Alison, wanting to lighten the tone of the conversation.
‘Maybe, but I'm also concerned about what she's going to say to my mum afterwards.’
‘You never know, she could be a useful ally to you in the future.’
‘That is what Samantha said. But do you think I should ring her to warn her about Denise before she arrives?’
‘I don’t think so,’ answered Alison, after some thought. ‘Let her see how good you look first and then do all your explaining.’
‘What should I wear when I go to meet her?’
‘That's a typical girl’s reaction to any stressful situation,’ said Alison laughing.
Denise blushed.
‘You need to look feminine and smart at the same time, but not too girly or glamorous. You don't want to overshadow her. What is she likely to be wearing when you meet tomorrow?’
‘I'm not sure, Julia does wear dresses, but I guess she'll probably travel up to London in trousers tomorrow.’
‘It might be a good idea for you wear trousers as well, but make sure everything else about your appearance is appropriately feminine.’
‘I only have a pair of jeans, although I have been thinking about buying myself some nice trousers sometime,’ she answered.
‘In that case why don’t we get you a suitable pair now?’ suggested Alison. ‘We can then go back to your flat and choose the rest of your outfit together. When we've done that, you can bring your clothes round to my flat and stay the night. We can work out together how you'll deal with the situation. I'll also be able to ensure that you're suitably attired when you go to meet her tomorrow and that you don't run away and hide at the last minute.’
‘Won’t that get in the way of your own plans for the rest of the weekend, Alison?’
‘I don't have any particular plans since my boyfriend’s working and my flatmate’s visiting her parents.’
‘Alright then, thank you for your offer’ said Denise.
The following afternoon Denise and Alison were waiting at Liverpool Street as Julia’s train pulled in to the platform. Julia had earlier sent a text message to confirm the train she was on, and a reply had been sent to say that she would be met at the station. Denise was wearing a light blue trouser suit over a white silk camisole top which they had bought the previous afternoon. The top was sufficiently low cut to show a hint of her cleavage, which was complemented a gold locket loaned to her by Alison, and a discrete pair of earrings together with the studs. She wore a pair of white medium heeled sling back shoes with a matching shoulder bag. Her long hair was lying loose on her shoulders. Alison had also inspected her makeup and pronounced it to be just right — neither too much nor too little.
‘Now remember the role playing that we practised last night,’ said Alison.
‘I'll do my best’ answered her friend nervously.
‘I'll stay with you until you catch sight of her coming down the platform and then move a few feet away, as if I were a stranger. If all seems to be going well between the two of you, I'll leave you to get on with it, but if she faints, has hysterics on the concourse, or tries to call the police, I'll come over and lend you a hand.’
Denise smiled.
‘I don’t think that's very likely, but thanks for all the help and your moral support this weekend, Alison.’
The passengers started to alight from the train.
‘Are you sure that I look alright?’ asked Denise nervously.
It was now Alison’s turn to smile.
‘You know perfectly well that you look great in that outfit.’
‘Alright then, I can see Julia making her way down the platform, that's her with the weekend bag and pulling the small red suitcase.’
Julia seemed to be about twenty-three years old; she was slim, casually dressed in jeans and a leather jacket, and with long brown hair.
‘She looks nice. I'm sure she'll appreciate how you look once she gets over the surprise,’ commented Alison. ‘Now good luck and remember you've nothing to be ashamed of or to apologise for. If you're able to do so, please ring me later to let me know how you get on.’
‘Yes of course, and thanks again for everything.’
Alison squeezed her friend’s hand discreetly and went and stood a few yards away.
Julia walked through the gate of the platform and on to the concourse, and looked around for her brother, in the place where he said he would be waiting. She could see no sign of him. By now most of the passengers alighting from her train had left, and those who would soon join it were in the centre of the concourse waiting to be called. There were only a few individuals scattered around where she was standing. She didn't notice a rather nervous looking, but quite attractive young woman in a blue suit walk towards her, until she actually spoke.
‘Hello Julia, I am Denise and have come to meet you.’
There seemed to be something familiar about the girl, especially her voice, but for a moment Julia could not place it.
‘I was expecting to meet my brother, where is he?’ she asked in a puzzled voice.
‘I am afraid Denis isn't going to be around for a few weeks, but I'll be taking his place,’ said Denise, blushing slightly.
‘I don’t understand, I spoke to him on the phone yesterday, and he sent me a text message just over an hour ago,’ she said anxiously.
‘So you still don't recognise me then?’ asked Denise smiling weakly.
‘I recognise your voice, but I cannot place ….’ she paused for a moment before continuing. ‘Denis is it you?’ she asked incredulously.
Denise did her best to remain calm, quickly checking to make sure that there were not any people overhearing their conversation.
‘No, it's Denise when I am dressed like this and Denis at other times,’ she answered.
Julia looked flabbergasted.
‘But what are you doing dressed as a woman, Denis?’ asked Julia, clearly still in a state of shock.
Denise didn't find it too hard to take control of the situation.
‘Let's go somewhere quiet and get ourselves a cup of coffee and I'll explain to you everything, but you must first promise to address me as Denise otherwise it will get really embarrassing for us both,’ she said firmly.
‘Alright then,’ answered Julia, meekly.
Denise offered to carry her weekend bag, but let her sister continue with the wheeled suit case. As she did so, she caught sight of Alison smile at her and then turn and walk towards the exit of the station.
(Next time Julia has to come to terms with having a new sister.)
Book 3 Chapter 3
Julia’s new sister
‘Now, I think you've some explaining to do young man,’ she said severely.
‘Do I look like a young man?’ asked Denise a little sharply.
‘No, in fact I must admit that you look like a pretty young woman,’ answered her sister in a more conciliatory tone.
‘Thank you! In that case, please do me the courtesy of addressing me as such,’ said Denise, once again growing in confidence. ‘I am dressed the way I am because I have recently obtained a job which involves me modelling female clothes for an internet catalogue.’
Julia looked surprised both by the confident tone and the content of the answer.
‘But why were you chosen? There must have been hundreds of female models available for that sort of work?’ she said.
‘There were several reasons,’ answered Denise. ‘It was partly because I was already working for the firm and had helped them to set up the catalogue, partly because I wouldn't cost them nearly as much as a professional model, but it was mainly because they knew I'd do a good job.’
‘But it is Sunday today, and you're not working now, so why are you dressed the way you are?’
‘It takes a lot of time and expense to change Denis into Denise, or vice versa. It would not be practicable for me to do so every day. In any event I'm now sharing a flat with a photographic model. She wouldn't have been willing to share with Denis, but is happy to do so with Denise.’
‘So are you living as Denise full-time then?’
‘Well yes, at least I am for the next three months,’ she replied.
Julia was about to reply but their coffees arrived at that moment and it took a little time before the waitress was out of earshot once again.
‘I think you had better tell me the whole story, from the beginning; how I have lost a brother and gained a sister,’ she said.
The next half hour was spent relating the events of the last seven weeks beginning with the hen party, the wedding, Angela’s departure and how she had managed to acquire an entire wardrobe of female clothes, the new job offer and her move into Samantha’s flat. Julia then looked through a number of recent photographs of her sister, both at the wedding and also of her working as a photographic model
‘Wow! I must say that you look wonderful as Denise in these photographs, I would never have guessed that those pictures were not of a girl. I'm quite jealous of your looks.’
‘Thanks!’ answered Denise, blushing a little, but nevertheless feeling quite pleased with her sister’s reaction.
‘So you acted as a bridesmaid at a posh wedding without anyone realising,’ she said looking through the pictures.
‘Not exactly, the bride, the other bridesmaid and their cousin all knew, together with a couple of my workmates who were guests, but that is all. I don’t think anyone else realised,’ she added.
‘So what will happen once the modelling job has finished?’
Denise shrugged.
‘I don’t know; nothing I have done is irreversible so I can always go back to being Denis; but then I'll have to find somewhere else to live.’
‘Hm. I'm not sure that I'm happy about the way that your workmates have been ganging up on you to force you into dressing as a woman all the time.’
‘Nobody has ganged up on me — perhaps there was a little pressure exerted on me to fill in as Jane’s bridesmaid, but nothing since the wedding. I'm dressed the way I am because it is far more convenient for me to do so, both at home and at work.’
‘Is that really the only reason?’ she asked.
‘No, I suppose it is also because I enjoy dressing and acting as a woman,’ admitted Denise blushing.
‘So it would seem.’
There was silence for a few minutes whilst Julia took in what her new sister had just said. Denise seemed to be embarrassed and yet defiant.
‘But what about relationships, how will you ever find a girl friend if you dress like that?’ asked Julia.
‘Denis never had a girl friend, whereas Denise has lots of female friends.’
‘That is not quite the same thing. Are you gay?’
‘Denis was painfully shy rather than gay.’
‘Hm!’ said Julia sounding unconvinced. ‘What about Denise, she does not seem to be so shy?’
‘I just don’t know. I enjoy women’s company, but they only seem to take notice of me if I am one of them.’
‘Maybe,’ said Julia, still sounding unconvinced. ‘I can’t imagine many girls fancying you dressed the way you are, but I'm sure there would be plenty of men who might do so.’
‘My flatmate’s cousin has asked me out a couple of times, and he knows all about me.’
‘So tell me about it,’ she demanded.
‘We met at her sister’s wedding and danced together. He has asked me out but I've put him off for a couple of weeks until he moves up to London.’
‘And then what?’
‘If he asks me again, I expect I may go out with him.’
‘And then what?’
‘I don’t know, we'll have to see what happens.’
Julia did not answer for a while as she assimilated the information given to her. When she did speak it was on another tack.
Does mum know about all this?’
‘No, not yet, I was hoping to enlist your help in breaking the news to her. We'll have to be careful and break it to her gently.’
‘So now you want me to fight your battles for you,’ she replied sharply.
‘No, not really, but I could do with a little sisterly support,’ answered Denise, colouring.
Julia softened her stance, even to the extent of addressing her new sister by her adopted name.
‘Denise, you'll have to give me a little time to digest the news first; it's been quite a shock to me as well.’
‘Yes of course Julia, I understand. So are you still happy to stay with me?’
‘Where will I sleep tonight?’
‘At the flat I share in Shepherd’s Bush. ‘That is as long as you don't mind staying with your sister rather than your brother’
Julia smiled.
‘I don’t appear to have much choice.’
‘There is one thing though, Samantha, my new housemate has never met Denis and knows nothing about his background. We would both prefer to keep it that way. So when you come to stay with us please can you treat me as if I have always been your sister when we are in her company?’
‘Alright, I will do my best.’
‘In that case I just have to go to the ladies and then we'll find a tube train.’
Whilst she was in the cubicle, Denise sent a text message to Alison confirming that all was well so far, and promising to call when she got a chance. She also rang Samantha to find out her whereabouts and discovered that she'd recently returned to their flat.
‘I am on my way to the flat with my sister. Have you eaten yet?’
‘Not yet.’
‘In that case we'll bring a take away meal home with us.’
‘Thanks. How did you get on with your sister?’ asked Samantha
‘So far so good. When we arrive please treat her as if she and I have always been sisters, and that she never had a brother.’
‘Yes of course, that would be easier all round’.
Before they sat down to eat Denise took Julia up to her room so she could leave her cases.
‘Wow Denise, this is a comfortable room, but the pink frills are a little over powering.’
‘I didn't choose the décor, it was here when I moved in a fortnight ago,’ she answered blushing.
‘Where do I sleep?’
‘You can either sleep on the couch downstairs in a sleeping bag on my floor, or else share the double bed with me if you like?’
‘I’ll share with you as long as you promise not to snore.’
Julia did her best to keep to her word, regarding Denise’s background, at least when she was in Samantha’s company. She restricted any further comments or questions to those times when they were alone. As a result the three of them seemed to get on quite well together. Denise and Samantha spoke about their work and Julia described the job she was applying for. Denise therefore felt able to excuse herself for twenty minutes to go and telephone Alison and tell her all about her meeting with Julia.
‘So she is now totally accepting of you’ said Alison.
‘I wouldn't say that, but she is at least making an effort, and has not freaked out so far.’
‘Well that's a good start, and I'm sure she will begin to enjoy having a sister once she gets used to the idea.’
‘I hope so, we'll have to see how it goes.’
At last at about 10.00 pm the three girls decided it was time to get themselves ready for bed.
‘What time do you need to leave tomorrow?’ Denise asked her sister.
‘There's no urgency I don't have to be there until after lunch.’
‘Denise and I will have to leave for work at about 8.00am, but you are welcome to make yourself some breakfast and get ready in your own time’ said Samantha.
‘Thanks.’
‘You really have become quite an expert at dressing as a woman,’ commented Julia, as she watched her sister sit at the dressing table, remove her makeup and put her hair into rollers for the night.
‘Yes I suppose I have, but making sure that I look good is also a way of bolstering my confidence as a woman. Believe me, it took some courage for me to face you as Denise this afternoon’ she answered.
Julia smiled and put her hand on her sister’s bare shoulder.
‘Yes, I suppose so, but I'm glad you did,’ she said.
The following morning Denise and Samantha were both up washed, dressed, and had eaten some breakfast before Julia had even got out of bed. Denise called in just as she was leaving for work.
‘Good luck for this afternoon’ she said.
‘Thanks, but today is only preliminary, to get an idea whether I like the look of them and they like the look of me. The formal interviews will take place tomorrow morning,’ answered Julia.
‘Well good luck, just the same. I'll telephone you this afternoon to see how you got on.’
‘Alright then, Sis, and I’ll see you this evening,’ answered Julia.
Denise smiled at the reference to her, and left for work.
It was another busy day at work for the two models and it was not until 4.00pm after they had changed back into their own clothes when Denise had a chance to ring her sister.
‘Hi Denise!’, she responded.
‘How did you get on this afternoon?’ she asked.
‘I've my interview at midday tomorrow.’ answered Julia without saying anything more.
‘But would you like the job if it is offered to you?’
‘Oh yes! The work would be great, if I were to get it, my ideal job in fact. There are several other good candidates though,’ said Julia.
‘Do you think you might stand a chance?’
‘I've all the necessary qualifications and experience that they are asking for so it will just be a question of my impressing the interview panel tomorrow. The problem is that I always turn into a nervous wreck before job interviews. I also now wish I'd brought something a little smarter with me to wear as there seems to be a smart dress code in the office.’
‘What sort of thing would you be looking for?’
‘Everyone in the office was wearing a suit. Some of the girls were wearing trouser suits, and others had skirts and they were all wearing makeup,’ she said.
‘Perhaps I could loan you something suitable to wear to your interview’ said Denise.
‘Are you likely to have something that would suit me?’
‘Possibly, you remember I told you about my friend Angela who gave me a whole load of her work clothes. She was about the same size as the two of us. You'd be welcome to have a look through my wardrobe to see if anything suits you.’
‘Wow! Borrowing my interview outfit from my little brother — that really would be a tale for my girlfriends,’ laughed Julia.
‘Hey, what is it with ‘little brother’ complained Denise. ‘Remember it was “sis” this morning.’
‘I am sorry Denise, I was forgetting my promise to you. If you'd been standing in front of me rather than speaking on the telephone I wouldn't have made the same mistake.’
Before she left work that evening, Denise had a word with Sue to ask her whether she might take the following day as leave, so that she could help her sister to get ready for the interview and also offer her some moral support.
‘I don’t think there would be a problem from my point of view,’ answered Sue. I can easily reschedule tomorrow’s session so that we only use Samantha. We're going to need several days of her working on her own before she leaves us in September. We'll have plenty of time to make use of you on your own in late September after she has left us.’
‘So do you think my modelling job might continue after the three months are complete?’ said Denise.
‘I can’t speak for Helen, but I'd imagine so, at least in some part-time capacity,’ she answered. ‘We should have completed the backlog by the end of September, but we're getting in new clothes all the time and the website will need to be kept up to date. With Jane planning to take maternity leave you'll be the obvious candidate for the job.’
‘I hadn't thought of that.’
‘There probably won't be enough work to employ a full-time model’ said Denise.
‘No but it might also be combined with a part-time post of webmaster, or perhaps I should I say webmistress.’
‘But Jane will be able to do any modelling necessary when she comes back’ answered Denise.
‘We’ll see, but in the meanwhile don't get anxious if I sometimes use Samantha more than I do you. I think you both make excellent models.’
Samantha stopped off on her way home to do some shopping, but Denise returned to the flat to prepare their meal. She found Julia waiting for her.
‘Rather than cook this evening, I'd like to buy us all a take-away meal, as a thank you for letting me stay,’ suggested Julia.
‘Alright then, Samantha likes to eat Chinese food,’ said Denise, taking a menu out of a drawer, ‘but we'd better wait for her to return before ordering anything. They don’t deliver, but we can order in advance and I don’t mind going to collect the food. In the meanwhile come and have a look through my wardrobe for something suitable for you to wear tomorrow.’
As she went through Denise’s now considerable collection of smart clothes, Julia told her sister all about the job. She was clearly interested in the post, but equally worried about the forthcoming interview.
‘Julia, would you like me to take a day off tomorrow to come and offer you some moral support until your interview?’ asked Denise
‘That's really kind and thoughtful of you. If you really didn't mind coming along, I should appreciate your company.’
‘Well that's settled then.’
Julia chose a dark red two-piece suite with matching handbag and shoes, and a pink silk blouse, which she tried on and fitted her well.
‘You're welcome to borrow them, I never have need to wear anything quite so formal,’ said Denise.
‘Me neither, as a rule, but thank you for loaning them to me. I'll now feel much more confident about the interview tomorrow.’
Samantha arrived home at that point, and she expressed her approval of the outfit.
‘I have a matching necklace and pair of earrings that would go well with that outfit, if you would like to borrow them’ said Samantha.
‘Yes please,’ answered Julia.
The three proceeded to choose their dishes and Denise left them to go and fetch the order. Julia changed back into the clothes that she'd been wearing before joining Samantha in the lounge. It was inevitable that the conversation would turn to the only person the two of them knew in common.
‘Samantha, was it you who first gave my brother the idea of dressing as a girl?’
‘No, it was my sister Jane’s idea. ‘I've never met your brother, I’ve only ever known Denise. Does it trouble you?’
‘I don’t know — it ought to do so, but Denise seems to be such a kind and contended person, whereas my former brother was awkward and morose.’
‘I admit that it was me who first suggested her as a bridesmaid, but at the time I genuinely thought Denise was a girl. Later, when I discovered the truth about her I did perhaps exert a little pressure on her to help us out, but I was always under the impression that she was enjoying herself in the role. Certainly during the six weeks since the Wedding no-one has tried to force her into anything. I've always made it clear that I regard Denise as a good friend, and I'd prefer not to complicate that friendship by meeting Denis. However, she chose to take the job as a model, and she chose to give up her former accommodation and come and share the flat with me.’
‘I just wonder where it will all lead to eventually,’ said Julia.
‘Yes I can understand your worries, but that is something for Denise to work out for herself. It is her life to live as she wishes.’
‘It is strange, I always wished for a younger sister rather than a brother, and Denise seems to have turned into just the kind of sister I'd have liked. So why should I be so concerned?’
‘You described your sister a few minutes ago as a kind and contented person, isn’t that enough?’
‘Yes, it is enough to satisfy me, but I'll soon have to try and explain the situation to her mother.’
‘Good luck.’
Soon afterwards Denise returned with the food and the conversation turned to other matters.
(Next time Julia has her interview and Denise has to make some important decisions.)
Book 3 Chapter 4
The interview
‘I have to leave for work now, but good luck Julia, I’ll be keeping my fingers crossed for you at about midday,’ she said. ‘I hope to see you again in London some time.’
‘I hope so too. Many thanks for everything, and for keeping an eye on my little sister! I'll make sure that your necklace and earrings are returned before I leave this afternoon.’
Julia and Denise took it in turns to have a shower and afterwards enjoyed a quick breakfast of cereal. Julia then decided it was time for her to get herself ready as she wanted to be in plenty of time for the interview.
‘Would you like me to help you with your hair and makeup?’ asked Denise.
Julia seemed a little surprised by the offer and hesitated before answering, so her sister continued.
‘Don’t forget I've gained a fair amount of experience as a hair and makeup artist over the last few weeks. Samantha and I usually help one another when we're working together and I've never had any complaints from her.’
‘In that case, thanks very much.’
At 11.30 the two girls were sitting in a coffee bar near to Waterloo Station, a few yards from the venue for Julia’s interview. Both of them were dressed smartly. Denise was wearing one of her blue summer dresses and white sandals. Julia looked immaculate in her dark red business suit, with her hair up.
‘Will you know the result of your interview straight away?’ asked Denise.
‘No, not quite. There'll be one more candidate to interview after me; after that they'll make their decision over lunch. They've asked all the candidates to remain in the vicinity of their office until about 2.15 pm so that they can recall the successful one,’ said Julia.
‘In that case I may as well wait here for you. When you've finished we can find somewhere nice and quiet to have lunch together,’ said Denise.
‘I'm not sure that I'll feel like eating after the interview, but we'll see,’ said Julia.
‘Good luck, Julia, and remember that you look fabulous in that outfit.’
Julia smiled.
‘Thanks for everything, Denise, it's been great having you as my sister and providing me with moral support,’ said Julia kissing her on the cheek.
‘Be careful not to spoil your make-up,’ said Denise laughing. ‘It took me ages to get it looking just right this morning.’
‘If I get the job, you'll have to give me a few makeup lessons,’ said Julia laughing.
‘It'll be my pleasure.’
Denise watched as her sister left the café and entered a nearby office block. She then turned her attention to a fashion magazine, which she'd purchased earlier that day. A few minutes later her mobile telephone rang. She looked down at the caller display and an involuntary feeling of pleasure came over her as she noticed that it was John calling.
‘Hello John! What can I do for you today?’ she asked in a businesslike, but friendly manner.
‘Hi Denise! I was speaking to Jane at work and she told me that you'd taken the day off, so I thought I'd ring.’
‘Yes, my sister’s in London for a job interview and so I'm keeping her company. She's having her interview at this moment.’
‘I didn’t know you had a sister,’ he said. ‘Does she know?’
‘Yes, of course, I told her when she arrived on Sunday’
‘And is she alright about everything?’
‘Yes, so far, thank you.’
‘Good. In that case I'd better not keep you talking for too long, but I have to come down to central London on business tomorrow and wondered whether I could have lunch with you.’
‘I thought we'd agreed to leave things until after you'd moved to London,’ she said.
‘I agreed that I would not ask you out on a date, but that's not the same thing as meeting for lunch is it?’
He sounded a little disappointed by her reaction, and Denise felt a little sorry for him.
‘No, I suppose not, but I'm afraid we only get half an hour at lunchtime and so I tend to have a coffee and sandwich with Samantha. Couldn’t the three of us meet up together for something to eat after work?’
‘Sorry, but I'll need to drive back at 3.00 pm.’
‘In that case, I'm sorry, John, but I'll have to turn you down this time, but thanks for asking me,’ she said trying to sound positive.
‘No problem,’ he answered, and then hesitated for a moment before continuing. ‘So may I ring you again in a fortnight after I have moved up?’
‘Yes, I should like you to do that,’ she replied.
‘Great, I'll speak to you then, so goodbye for now, I hope your sister gets her job,’ he answered this time sounding much happier.
'So do I'.
‘Oh dear, I wonder what I've let myself in for now,’ she thought as she put her phone away in her handbag.
Denise ordered herself another coffee and returned to reading her magazine, periodically looking for any sign of her sister. She had now been in her interview for more than thirty minutes. Was that a good sign? At last, after another fifteen minutes or so, she caught sight of Julia leaving the entrance to the office, so she left the café to meet her half way.
‘How did it go?’ she asked.
‘OK, I think. They were quite friendly and seemed to be interested in what I was saying, but I was feeling pretty nervous,’ answered Julia.
‘Did you answer all their questions?’
‘Yes, I believe so, and I was able to put over a few suggestions of my own, as well.’
‘Well that sounds quite promising.’
‘I hope so. We'll just have to see this afternoon.’
Denise looked at her watch, it was 12.50.
‘So what would you like to do for the next hour and a half?’ she asked.
‘I'm not feeling hungry, and I wouldn’t be able to walk very far in these shoes, so shall we just sit down by the river and talk about something to take my mind off the interview?’ said Julia.
‘Of course, I'll do anything I can to be of assistance.
The two girls walked slowly to the Jubilee Gardens where they found an empty seat by the riverside facing Westminster Bridge and the Houses of Parliament.
‘So Julia, what would you like us to talk about whilst we wait for the dreaded telephone call?’
‘How about you and your future?’ suggested Julia.
‘Alright then: at the moment I'm feeling very happy and fulfilled with my life. In fact, I cannot remember a time when I have felt happier. However, I've no idea what will happen come the autumn when my job finishes.’
‘What would you like to happen in the Autumn?’
Denise sighed.
‘If I'm honest, I suppose I'd like to stay living and working as Denise, and for things to carry on pretty much as they are now.’
‘So what's stopping you from carrying on?’
‘I don’t know really. I'm sure that they would not object at work, even if there was no more modelling work for me to do. Samantha seems to be happy to have Denise as a housemate. In fact, it will be far more problematic for me when, or if, I have to return to living as Denis. I suppose the only thing that worries me is that there would no longer be any excuse for my having to live as a woman. If I continued to do so, it would be because I preferred life as Denise rather than Denis,’ she answered.
‘I think that over the last two days you've convinced me that is already the case,’ commented Julia.
Denise avoided eye-contact with her sister, but Julia could see that she had no wish to dispute the point.
‘So what do you think I should do?’ she asked.
Julia thought for a few moments before responding.
‘I think you should continue living as Denise for as long as you are happy to do so.’
‘So when should I tell mother?’
‘You should tell her as soon as possible. If you like, I'll break the news to her gently tomorrow, when I see her. I'll then call you to confirm that I've done so. You'll need to follow it up with a phone call of your own and also perhaps a letter as quickly as possible.’
‘Should I go and visit her?’
‘I suggest that you should wait and see how she reacts to the news first, and then offer to go and see her. May I take a couple of your glamorous photos of you to show to her?’
‘Yes of course.’
As they were talking Julia’s mobile phone started to ring.
‘It is too soon for it to be about the job,’ she commented as she fished for it in her handbag. She looked at the display and frowned, not recognising the number.
‘Hello, Julia Simons.’
She sat listening for a couple of minutes, before saying in a shocked voice, ‘thank you very much, I'll see you at your office in about fifteen minutes then.’
She then turned to Denise.
‘They're offering me the job. They want me to go back to the office to discuss the details of when I'm to start.’
The two sisters hugged one another and shrieked with delight.
‘Julia, that's wonderful news for you, and also for me as well as now I'll have another friend living in London.’
‘Not just a friend, we'll now be able to get to know one another as sisters. I really hope you decide to remain as Denise, I much prefer having you as a sister than as a brother.’
‘Thank you.’
‘Would you mind coming back to the office with me Denise, you would be able to wait in the foyer?’
‘I have a few things to buy in the chemists across the road, why don’t you telephone me as soon as you are finished sorting out the details of your new job and then we can meet up in that café again.’
‘Don’t tell me it is that time of the month!’ said Julia laughing.
‘Life would be a lot simpler for me if it were,’ answered Denise blushing.
When the two girls met again at the cafe, just over an hour later, Denise handed to her sister a card offering her congratulations together with a small box of chocolates.
‘These are for you. I would have bought you a bunch of flowers but I thought they might be a problem to take home on the train with your suitcases.’
‘Thanks very much, but we'd better get moving now as I'll need to change out of these clothes at your place and then make my way home. I'll tell you all about the arrangements on the tube train back to your place.’
‘That outfit suits you and will come in useful when you start work. If you like, you're welcome to keep the clothes you are wearing, and also take another suit from my wardrobe. Angela left me more business suits than I'm ever likely to wear. In any event, now I'm beginning to get used to what suits me I'm quite looking forward to choosing some new clothes for myself.’
‘Alright then Denise, thank you very much. If you like we can go out shopping together when you come up to Norwich. However, I would still like to change for the journey home, and in any event I have to return your friend’s jewellery.’
Three hours later Denise was accompanying her sister to her train at Liverpool Street. This time she looked the smarter of the two of them.
‘Thanks once again for putting me up, for the moral support, and also for the clothes,’ said Julia. ‘I'll go round and see Mum tomorrow evening and gently try and explain your situation to her. I hope she'll be happy for both of us. In any event, I'll ring you tomorrow night to tell you how it went and we can then decide what you need to do.’
‘How do you think she's going to react to the news?’ asked Denise.
‘I’ve no idea, but I promise to do my best to make it clear that you have turned into a lovely young woman who seems to be very happy in her new life,’ she replied.
‘You'll make me cry if you aren't careful,’ said Denise, wiping a tear away. ‘Julia I'm so glad that you came to stay.’
‘Me too!’ she answered.
The two sisters embraced and Julia got on her train. Denise remained on the platform long enough to see it leave, and then walked back to the underground station to return to her flat.
‘How did your sister get on with her interview yesterday Denise?’ asked Sue, as she was setting up the studio lights ready for the day’s photography the following morning.
‘She did very well indeed; in fact she's been offered a job and will start working there in September,’ answered Denise, as she was just putting the final touches to her makeup for the first session.
‘That's good. By the way, how did she react when she discovered that she had acquired a new sister?’
Denise shrugged.
‘She was certainly a little shocked to begin with, but by the end of her stay I believe she was coming round to accepting the idea.’
‘I think it was more than that. When I spoke to her on Monday evening she told me that she'd always wanted a younger sister,’ added Samantha who was putting on a pair of earrings.
‘That was nice of her to say so. I do believe we've been closer to one another during last few days than at any time in the past.’
‘I don't think that she was looking forward to breaking the news to your mother though,’ said Samantha.
‘Well how would you react if you suddenly discovered that your only son was living and working as a girl?’ answered Denise.
Samantha shrugged.
‘I hope I would say to myself, that it is his, or rather her, life to live in whatever way she chooses, and then offer any support I could’ she answered.
‘What about you Sue?’ asked Denise
‘That's difficult to say, Denise, since I don't have any children, but I also hope that I'd be understanding and happy for her,’ replied Sue.
‘I hope you're both right. Julia will be going round to see mum this evening and will break the news to her then. She has promised to ring me afterwards. If all goes well I may even go and visit them both this weekend.’
‘In that case we’ll keep our fingers crossed for you this evening. But what about your Dad’s reaction when he finds out?’ asked Sue.
‘Mum and Dad are divorced now and he's living in Australia with a new family. I only ever hear from him at Christmas or on my birthday, so there is no great urgency for him to know.’
‘Unless, of course, you decide that the changes you have made to your lifestyle recently become permanent,’ added Samantha laughing.
‘I haven’t even thought about that,’ said Denise, blushing. ‘My vision of the future only stretches as far as next September when you go back to university.’
‘Alright then ladies, I think it is now time for us to begin our work for the day,’ said Sue, ‘but I hope all goes well between your sister and your mother this evening Denise.’
(Next time Julia has a difficult interview with her mother.)
Book 3 Chapter 5
A revelation
‘Will you be able to stay with Denis again until you find your own flat?’ she asked.
‘I'm not sure about that. It may be possible for me to stay for a night or two,’ she answered. ‘He shares a flat with a colleague from his work and they don’t have a spare bedroom, so I’ll need to find somewhere to live for myself pretty quickly.’
‘By the way, how's Denis getting on in London, he's never very forthcoming to me when we speak on the telephone?’
This was the question Julia had been dreading and now she struggled to find the right words to answer.
‘He's, er, doing quite well, and seems to be very happy, but has found himself rather an unusual job for the summer,’ she said.
‘I thought he was still working for the same company that he joined when he went up to London. The one which supplies women’s fashions to shops,’ she replied.
‘Yes, he does still work for them, and is currently helping to prepare their new online catalogue,’ replied Julia.
‘So what does he have to do that is so unusual?’
Julia hesitated then answered.
‘He's temporarily working as a photographic model.’
Ellen laughed.
‘I know mother’s are usually biased, but even I can see that he is neither tall enough nor good looking enough to work as a model,’ she said in some surprise.
‘Perhaps not, as a male model, but he's actually modelling female clothing for them, and seems to be very good at it.’
Ellen didn’t seem to take in what was said, so Julia took the opportunity to hand over several recent photographs of Denise taken at work.
‘Here, please have a look at these,’ she said.
Ellen looked through several pictures in a state of shock.
‘Are you telling me that these are pictures of my son Denis?’ she said.
‘Yes Mum,’ said Julia.
After a few moments hesitation, she added, ‘but he asks that we should refer to him as “Denise” and as “she” or "her" when, er “she”'s dressed like that.’
Ellen looked utterly shocked, and didn't answer. Julia decided that she needed to say something more.
‘Denise looks pretty good as a model, doesn’t she?’
Ellen still didn't answer, but continued to scrutinize the pictures.
‘I have to say that she was really kind and thoughtful to me when I was in London,’ continued Julia.
‘How long have you known about this?’ asked Ellen sharply.
‘I only discovered myself on Sunday afternoon, when I arrived in London. To begin with it came as quite a shock to me as well, but I've gradually got used to the idea,’ said Julia.
‘So how long has this been going on?’ she asked.
‘Only a few weeks, but she's recently been asked by them to work as a model until mid-September.’
‘How on earth did he get involved in this - modelling?’ she asked with a note of distaste.
‘I understand that Denis agreed to dress as a girl for one evening in May so that he could attend the hen night of one of his colleagues. He must have impressed his colleagues because a few days later, Denise was asked to fill in at short notice for her bridesmaid who'd broken her leg.’
As she said this she handed over some more photographs; this time of her erstwhile brother dressed as a bridesmaid.
‘But these are incredible,’ continued Ellen, still quite stunned. ‘However did he acquire the long hair, and what about those breasts?’ she said pointing to a close up portrait of Denise in her bridesmaid’s dress.’
‘She's wearing hair extensions and silicone breast forms in that picture, both of which are very convincing. She also has nail extensions that also look just like the real thing.’
‘It must take him ages to get himself ready for work each morning,’ commented Ellen.
Julia blushed.
‘No longer than it takes Samantha, the other model they're employing for the job. Her hair, breasts and the finger-nails remain in place after work each evening and at weekends.’
‘But how does he manage when he's not working?’
‘Mum, you must realise that Denise is currently living as a woman full-time. In fact it was one of the conditions of her sharing a flat with Samantha. I didn't meet Denis whilst I was in London.’
Ellen stared at the pictures.
‘He has pierced his ears as well.’
‘Yes, I know, she's had a second set of piercings since this picture was taken.’
‘And where did all these clothes come from?’
‘I understand she was given quite a number of women’s clothes by a girl friend who was emigrating to Singapore, and others have been provided by her work. I think she may have bought some of her own as well.’
Ellen took in a sharp intake of breath.
‘Julia, I wish you would stop referring to your brother as if he were a woman. I don’t know what he thinks he is doing, but I'm certainly not going to condone it, and will tell him so when I see him,’ she said fretfully.
‘My so-called brother now looks, sounds and even acts like an attractive young woman, and she seems to be very happy with her new life,’ replied Julia in a determined voice.
Ellen didn't reply, but continued looking through the photos absently. A tear started to run down her cheek. Julia placed her hand on her mother’s arm to stop her from flicking through the pictures.
‘Mum, like you I was shocked at first, but she's now an adult and has the right to choose how she spends her life. As I said, Denise has been very kind to me over the last few days and it has been good to discover that I now have a sister living in London. I hope she 'll remain as Denise for as long as she wishes to do so. In the meanwhile, the least I can do is to address her as she chooses,’ said Julia in a gentle yet determined voice.
Ellen’s anger subsided, and she started to cry.
‘Does that mean I've lost my son?’
‘I don’t really know Mum,’ said Julia embracing her mother. ‘Perhaps you have, but if so, then you've also gained a lovely younger daughter, if you choose to accept her as such.’
‘Julia, this has been such a shock to me, I don’t know what I should do. Should I speak to her on the telephone?’
‘No. You'll need a little time to digest the news, and then I'd suggest that you should meet Denise in the flesh and judge her for yourself,’ said Julia. ‘I know that she's also anxious to see you and would be willing to come up to Norwich this coming weekend, if you're willing to see her, but please don’t expect her to change back into Denis for the visit or whilst she's here.’
‘I don’t know. Whatever will the neighbours say if they see my son arriving at my house dressed like that?’ she said pointing to one photograph of Denise looking quite glamorous in an evening dress.
‘Mum, the photographs that I've shown you are either specially posed shots, or else were taken at a wedding. Most of the time my sister looks and dresses just like a normal and attractive young woman. I doubt if your neighbours would even recognise her as Denis, and even if they did do — so what?’
‘It's all very well for you to say that but I'll have to live here among them after you've both gone to London.’
‘Mum, if you're really so worried about what they think then she can always stay with me in my flat at Sprowston and we'll meet you somewhere on neutral territory,’ said Julia.
‘I'm not sure how I am going to react when we meet. I won't even know how to address him or her. I would be bound to get upset,’ said Ellenor.
‘If you like I'll be there as well when you meet her, to give you some moral support. However, please don’t expect me to take your side if you start to make unreasonable demands. If she comes to Norwich it will be as your daughter, Denise, and not as your son, Denis. You must accept that, or else it'll be better that she doesn't come,’ said Julia.
Her mother paused in thought for a while.
‘Alright, maybe we can meet somewhere in Norwich and take it from there.’
‘I've promised to telephone her later to tell her how I got on when I spoke to you this evening. I'll suggest to her that she comes up to Norwich after work on Friday evening.’
Denise was not surprised, although inevitably a little disappointed to hear of her mother’s initial reaction to the news, when she spoke to Julia later on Wednesday night.
‘Do you think I should come home on Friday evening?’ she asked.
‘Yes, I think so, but I'm afraid you'll have to stay with me rather than with mum,’ replied Julia apologetically.
‘Oh!’ said Denise, and the disappointment in her voice was apparent from that one syllable.
Her mother didn't want her to come to her house, although she'd plenty of spare room, one of which still contained some of Denis’s belongings. Instead, she'd have to sleep on Julia’s couch.
‘Look, Denise, Mum was bound to be a little shocked by the news, but at least she has agreed to meet you,’ said Julia. ‘Once she gets to know you as a lovely young woman, she'll soon come round to accepting the idea.’
‘I hope you're right,’ she answered without enthusiasm.
‘Just give her a little time to get used to the idea, and don’t try to rush things.’
‘Alright Julia, I'll try. Thank you for acting as the go-between, it can't have been easy for you.’
‘That's alright, and I promise to help you both as much as I can this coming weekend’.
‘I’ll talk to you later when I know what time I’ll be arriving.’
Denise finished the call and felt a tear welling up in her eye. Samantha had been in the same room reading a novel when her friend had taken the call.
‘Is there anything I can do to help?’ she asked when she saw her friend was in distress.
‘Will you hold me please?’ asked Denise.
Samantha hesitated for a second, but then got out of her chair and gave her friend an affectionate hug. Denise began to cry, for the first time since she was a child.
‘Whatever is the matter, Denise?’, asked Samantha.
‘Samantha, I'm so confused about everything. I've had such a mixture of emotions these last few weeks that I don’t know whether I'm happy or sad. At least my mother knows now, but I'm so anxious about visiting Norwich this weekend.’
‘In that case, don’t go, if it's just going to upset you in this way.’
‘No, I have to go and face her. She's my mother, and I don’t want to be a disappointment to her.’
‘Yes, I suppose that now that she knows you'll have to meet her face to face.’
Denise nodded, but didn't say anything.
‘I've promised to visit my Dad this weekend, otherwise I'd offer to go with you and hold your hand,’ said Samantha, still hugging her friend.
Denise smiled through her tears.
‘No, it's all right. Julia will be there to offer me moral support.’
‘I'm glad. I liked your sister and I feel that she would be good to have as an ally.’
‘Yes, I suppose so.’
‘One of the authors we've been studying at University, Dame Julian, came from Norwich. She wrote about the importance of the role of mothers and their love. She also wrote some famous words which seem to apply to your situation,’ said Samantha, continuing to hold her friend.
‘What are they?’ asked Denise, now drying her eyes with a tissue.
‘All shall be well, and all manner of things shall be well.’
‘I just hope she was right,’ said Denise.
‘Of course she was.’
The following day was Sarah’s birthday at work and Helen had brought in a cream cake and was planning an afternoon tea. Denise used the opportunity to buy her a small gift to thank her for her help over the last few weeks. The modelling work passed without untoward incident but her colleagues did notice that Denise appeared to be more pre-occupied and less cheerful than normal and guessed that it related to her mother. Once her colleagues were having tea, and after they had all congratulated Sarah, Sue encouraged Denise to relate the story of her sister’s arrival, her interview and her mother’s subsequent reaction to them all. Her colleagues listened and offered their sympathy and reassurance.
‘So what are your plans for the weekend?’ asked Sarah.
‘I hope to leave for Norwich as soon as we've finished work tomorrow and catch the 6.30 pm train from Liverpool Street.
‘Where will you be staying?’ asked Jane.
‘My sister has offered to let me stay in her bedsit because my mother is worried about what the neighbours might think if I turn up wearing a dress!’
‘But you will be meeting her?’ asked Helen.
‘Yes, Julia has arranged that she and my mother will meet me off the train at 8.30 pm and then we'll collect a take-away meal in the city centre and take it back to Julia’s bed-sit in Sprowston.’
‘Then what?’
‘I'll have to play it by ear and decide whether to return to London on Saturday morning or else stay for the whole weekend.’
‘Good luck. By the way what are you planning to wear?’ asked Jane.
‘I'm not sure. I don’t want to wear anything too girly that will get crumpled on the journey, but I don’t want to go looking like Denis either.’
‘You would have difficulty looking like Denis these days even if you wanted too,’ responded Sue. ‘But you do want to make a point and give a good first impression to your mother. Whatever you do, don’t wear trousers over the weekend.’
‘I have a stretch sateen panelled skirt and matching jacket in turquoise, which always looks good, even after a long train journey,’ said Jane, ‘you'd be welcome to borrow that if you like.’
‘OK thanks, but what would I wear with it?’ she asked.
‘How about that white bustier with the back zip and white buckle belt that your friend gave to you?’ suggested Samantha. ‘You could also wear your matching pair of high-heeled shoes and shoulder bag.’
‘Alright then, if you think they'll be ok’.
The group continued by planning her wardrobe for the entire weekend which at least took her mind off the forthcoming meeting with her mother for a while.
After work that day, Sue took pity on her young friend and invited her two models home for a meal, as Alison was planning to spend the evening at home as well. Denise therefore found herself repeating the story of the previous few days once again. However, Alison was an ideal antidote for anyone feeling depressed. She was a natural actress, and did a hilarious send-up of the meeting between Denise and her sister the previous weekend, which Denise took in good part and joined in. This was followed by an equally funny account by Samantha of her attempts to avoid the attentions of an ardent young man during her first year at university. Laughter is infectious and it did not take too long before the four of them were contributing funny stories and generally having a good time. Thus, by the time she and Samantha made their way back to Shepherd’s Bush, Denise was feeling much happier and more reconciled to dealing with whatever situation might arise over the coming weekend.
(Next time Denise and her mother have to come face to face with one another.)
by Louise Anne Smithson
Book 3 Chapter 6
A weekend visit
‘How does your skirt and jacket look on me?’ she asked Jane.
‘You look fine in them,’ she answered. ‘It's surprising how many different colours look good on you.’
‘Thanks, but it's nice to have your re-assurance nevertheless, particularly as I'm still anxious about how my mother is going to react when she sees me,’ said Denise.
‘I hope all goes well with your weekend, but don’t let yourself be bullied into doing anything against your will,’ added Jane giving her a kiss.
‘That’s a bit rich coming from the woman who strong-armed me into serving as her bridesmaid,’ said Denise laughing.
Jane blushed.
‘Yes but at the time we were desperate; and in any event, look how things have turned out for you since then,’ she answered.
‘Yes I know. But don’t worry, there's no way that I'll be coming back on Sunday as Denis, I have been having too much fun living and working as Denise.’
‘I'm glad to hear that, we're still relying on the two of you to complete the catalogue this summer,’ said Helen.
She arrived at the station in plenty of time and so went to the ladies to check that her hair and makeup were still alright. She then bought a bunch of flowers to give to her mother when she saw her, together with a magazine to read on the journey and try and take her mind off the forthcoming interview. It was odd that whereas before she'd taken hardly any interest in or notice of fashions they were now her natural choice of light reading.
As soon as the train was ready she found herself a seat and was about to put her case on to the overhead luggage rack, when she found a young man from a few seats away was offering to do it for her. With the extra couple of inches provided by her high heels she could have easily done this for herself, but she smiled sweetly and let him get on with it, only to find herself the object of sharp looks from his female travelling companion. The carriage began to fill and she soon found herself getting up to help an elderly woman put her own somewhat larger case on to the rack at the end of the carriage. It was noteworthy that none of the men in the carriage had bothered to offer to help her. There was a seat vacant next to Denise and so the woman sat there and caught her breath.
‘Thank you for your help my dear, the taxi driver put my case on to a luggage trolley for me, but there's always the problem of getting it on to the train,’ she said.
Denise smiled in acknowledgment, and asked, ‘Where are you travelling to?’
‘I'm going all the way through to Norwich, to stay with my son and his wife for a week,’ she replied.
‘Me too, I'm visiting my mother, so I should be able to help you with your case at the other end if you like.’
‘Thank you very much, that's most kind of you. My case has wheels so it will only be a question of pulling it down the platform for me, as my son will be waiting for me. At the concourse.’
These days Denise didn't have any worries about being recognised as a man in her appearance, her voice, or her general deportment. She'd already discovered that most people were far more willing to chat to a stranger who was a young woman than one who was a young man, and so it was not long before the two of them were talking happily to one another. As a result the two-hour train journey passed quickly and she had no chance to look into her magazine or worry about her reception.
Their train pulled into its destination on time and some of the passengers began to queue at the entrance to the carriage. Denise suppressed her own impatience and waited until the carriage had nearly cleared before making any move.
‘If you can carry my flowers and my handbag for me, I should be able to manage both of our cases’ she said.
‘That's very kind of you dear.’
The young man had got off at an earlier station, so she reached for her own case from the overhead luggage rack, and collected her companion’s case as she was about to exit the carriage. As they walked off the platform and on to the concourse, they first came across her mother and Julia waiting for them.
‘Hi Mum, Hi Jules, I'll just help this lady to find her son and then I'll come straight back’, she said in a very matter of fact way, as she handed her own case to Julia. Ellen didn't answer.
The elderly woman turned to Ellen and said, ‘you're lucky to have such a lovely helpful daughter.’
Ellen smiled to her in reply but didn't say anything.
Her travelling companion then caught sight of her own son and daughter-in-law, waved and pointed them out to Denise. He came over, and they met him half way when he took charge of the case. Denise said farewell and wished her an enjoyable visit, collecting her handbag and the flowers from her. A few seconds later she'd returned to rejoin her mother and sister.
‘Hello Mum,’ she said awkwardly, as she handed her the bunch of flowers. ‘It's good to see you again. These are for you.’
Denise was blushing and clearly feeling very nervous. Ellen had been preparing herself for this meeting for the last couple of days, but was still at a loss to know what to say.
‘I was intending to be very angry with you when I met you, and I still have many questions to ask, but I must say that you look nice in that outfit ... Denise,’ she said.
Then, after another moment’s hesitation she added, ‘and I'm glad to see you too.’
Denise smiled. There was a palpable release of tension, particularly after Ellen had used her new name, as she had previously been instructed to do by Julia. The pair of them proceeded to hug one another.
‘Thanks Mum, I borrowed the skirt and jacket from a girl at work.’
‘Thank you for the flowers,’ said Ellen.
‘Come on you two, we can admire her outfit later,’ said Julia starting to move towards the car park. ‘Remember that we've ordered a takeaway meal to be collected at eight forty-five.’
Denise put her suitcase in the boot of Julia’s tiny two-door car and then clambered into the back seat through the passenger door, a task made somewhat more difficult because she was wearing high-heels. As she did so she knocked her knee on the lever protruding from the front seat and laddered the tights she was wearing.
‘Damn it, does it notice?’ she asked her sister.
‘Yes I am afraid so. You see Denise, wearing smart clothes can have its disadvantages as well,’ answered Julia.
Denise blushed.
‘I just wanted to make a good impression with you both.’
‘And so you did, but don’t worry, you should be alright for this evening as we're only going to my bed-sit.’
‘I should have thought to bring a spare pair of tights with me, I’ll have to buy some more tomorrow,' said Denise fretfully.
‘In that case why don’t we change our plans and take the meal to my home, I've an unopened pair you may have,’ said Ellen.
‘But Mum, you said that you didn't want Denise to visit your house in case the neighbours saw her,’ said Julia.
‘I know, and I've been feeling guilty ever since I said it. Now that I've met her I've changed my mind,’ answered Ellen. ‘You're both welcome to come to my house with the meal and also stay the night if you wish. I'd still rather the neighbours didn't find out the whole story though, at least until I’ve had a chance to come to terms with the idea myself. If we should meet anyone I will just have to introduce Denise as my niece.’
‘That suits me,’ said Denise
‘It'll be a lot more comfortable than having her sleeping on the couch in my bed-sit for the weekend,’ said Julia.
Half an hour later, the three women arrived back at Ellen’s house bringing with them their meal, but there was no sign of any neighbours. Denise went straight away to change her tights using Denis’s former bedroom, whilst Julia and her mother laid the table and began to serve out their meal.
‘So what do you think of your new daughter mum?’ asked Julia.
Ellen sighed.
‘I suppose that Denise does look like a real girl and also acts in a most convincing manner, but there are still many questions and concerns that I have about her future,’ she answered.
‘Yes, I understand your concerns Mum but please take it easy, this weekend can’t have been very easy for her,’ said Julia.
‘Nor me!’ said Ellen.
‘In that case let why don’t we all make a particular effort to get along with one another.’
In fact the meal together and subsequent conversation over a glass of wine went far better than any of the participants had imagined. Denise was again asked to tell the story of the last two months, beginning with the hen night, her first weekend as Denise, the wedding, Angela’s emigration, her own new job and the flat shared with Samantha. At first Ellen asked some questions, but after a while she just let her daughter get on with her story. She discovered that she was soon able to relax and accept Denise in her chosen new role. She was still worried about the future but she put these to one side for the time being and enjoyed the company and conversation of her two daughters.
‘So when do you see it all ending?’ asked Ellen.
‘We're due to complete work on the catalogue by the end of September, when Samantha goes back to university,’ answered Denise.
‘So will you be changing back into Denis then?’ asked Julia.
‘Perhaps, but I'm not sure at the moment. If I do so I'll have to look for new living accommodation. All I know is that I'm currently having a great time, with good friends, somewhere nice to stay and am earning good money. I've promised my boss that I'll finish the work we have started,’ she answered. ‘I may get fed up with the life, or they may get fed up with me, but for the time being I've no intention of giving it up before I need to.’
During the course of the conversation Denise received a text message on her mobile phone. She looked at it and noticed it was from John, but didn't respond whilst she was talking to the others. Eventually Ellen and Julia started discussing the latter’s new job and so Denise sought to open her message without attracting too much attention.
‘Hi Denise, wht r u doing ths wknd?’;— D
She sent a hurried response
‘At Norwich - telling Mum abt Denise ;-o.’— D
She assumed that this would put an end to their text messages, but a minute or two later her phone bleeped once more. The others looked round. Denise blushed but was anxious to see what was in the new message.
‘Good luck hpe all gos well! No 1 cd be angry with a dghtr as luvly as u! Much luv John xx. PS I move 2 Lndn on Thurs’
She smiled to herself.
‘Thnks fr knd 4ts! Gd luck wiv move. Mst go now - luv Denise xx.'
Denise put her phone away in her handbag.
‘Who were you texting, Denise?’ asked Ellen after a while.
‘Just a guy that I met at Birmingham’ she said.
‘What's his name?’ asked Julia.
‘John; he's the cousin of my flatmate Samantha. We were sitting next to one another at her sister’s wedding reception’ replied her sister.
‘The one where you were a bridesmaid?’ asked Ellen.
‘Yes that’s right.’
‘Does he know about both Denis and Denise?’ asked Julia.
‘Yes, of course he knows! I wouldn't try to keep a secret like that from my friends.’
Julia and Ellen exchanged meaningful glances but nothing more was said on the subject.
Julia left them for a while at 11.00pm in order to drive back to her flat at Sprowston and pick up a change of clothes for the weekend. Denise welcomed this first opportunity of speaking with her mother alone.
‘Well mum, so what do you think of your new daughter?’
‘I really don’t know what to think. You seem to be happy and relaxed and you do look lovely, and so I ask myself 'what does it matter?' Yet at the same time I remember that I gave birth to and brought up a boy.’
‘Yes but I was never a particularly happy or successful little boy, whereas I seem to be doing much better as a girl’ said Denise.
Ellen sighed.
‘Yes but you'll never be able to truly be a woman and get married and have children.’
‘I realise that, but for the time being I feel happier living, and being treated by others as a young woman.’
‘Well I suppose you're old enough to know your own mind. We'll have to see how things work out over the next few weeks.’
‘Thank you mum, I really appreciate that,’ said Denise giving her a kiss.
‘You'll be nineteen next week. Do I need to buy a birthday present for Denis or Denise or something that might suit either one?’ Ellen asked.
‘I think I would prefer to have something for Denise, after all, `one of the advantages of having a new daughter rather than a son is that she will be much easier for you to select presents.’
‘Julia said that is what you'd want. She suggested that she and I should take you out shopping tomorrow and buy you a new outfit to wear on your birthday.’
‘That would be very generous of you both’
‘Julia wants to thank you for your kindness to her when she came up to London. I feel that I should now acknowledge my new daughter’ said Ellen.
‘In that case I should love to go out shopping with you both.’
‘Good! Once Julia returns we'll make the necessary arrangements.’
‘In the meanwhile I’ll unpack my case and begin to get ready for bed. It takes me quite a bit longer these days than it used to do for Denis.’
‘So it would appear. I’ll bring you a towel. Is there anything else you need?’
‘No thanks mum, I should be fine.’
Denise took the towel from her mother before retiring to her room.
By the time Julia arrived back from Sprowston, Denise had cleaned off her makeup and changed into a negligee and a pair of slippers. She briefly re-joined her sister and mother to arrange to go shopping the next day.
‘I must say those breasts look most realistic’ commented Ellen. ‘For a moment I thought they were the real thing and that you’d had plastic surgery on them.’
‘They're silicone formes which are glued into place.
They need to look realistic for the modelling. Don't worry I'll warn you if I ever decide to take things any further,’ said Denise.
‘How long will you keep them on for?’
‘They have remained in place for the last three weeks and so I'll need to take them off for a couple of hours and then re-affix them sometime over the next week.’
They agreed a time to go out the next day and then Denise left the others and went to her bedroom. She knew they would want to compare notes about how the evening had gone.
As soon as she was alone Denise took out her phone and wrote a text message.
‘Hi John! Mtg wnt well, mum & sis now qt cool re Denise.’
It was only just over a minute before a reply was received
‘Of crse they r, y ever not? R u doing n e thing nxt wknd?’ luv John.
She thought for a moment then shrugged her shoulders and responded.
‘No, was hoping 2 see u ;-), luv D. BTW Frdy my bthdy!
His reply came almost immediately
‘Gr8 Frdy settled thn bthdy grl! ;-)) ring u Mndy 2 arrange - lots luv J xx.’
‘OK but ring eve not dytme, now going 2 bed - luv D xx’
Almost immediately a response came through:
‘Wsh I was wth u - sweet dreams! J xxx.’
‘It looks as if I am now going to have to face one more of the consequences of living as a girl full-time,’ she said to herself as she got into bed, but there was a smile on her face.
(Next time Denise, her mother and her sister go shopping together and come to terms with one another.)
by Louise Anne Smithson
Book 3 Chapter 7
Acceptance
‘Good morning Denise, I can definitely see the benefits of having two daughters,’ said Ellen as she looked at the dining room and noticed that Denise had even arranged the bunch of flowers she'd brought in a vase on the table.
Denise smiled and greeted her mother as she continued to make their breakfast. Julia came down soon afterwards and greeted them both.
‘You look nice in that dress Denise,’ she commented, and then turning to her mother she said, ‘See, I told you that my sister was beginning to develop a great dress sense.’
‘Yes, she does look nice again this morning,’ agreed Ellen after a second of hesitation.
‘My friends Samantha and Sue usually advise me what I should, or shouldn't, wear, so I'm still going to need your help and guidance when we go out shopping later,’ answered Denise.
‘Alright, and you can also help me choose another outfit for my new job,’ added Julia.
Their shopping trip turned out to be great fun for all concerned. Although Denis had grown up in Norwich, Denise was able to see the city from an entirely different perspective as a young woman and went into several shops that she had never been in before. She also noted how the shared experience of shopping brought her closer to her mother and sister in a way that would never have happened if Denis had been with them. At one point she recognised a couple with whom she had been at school, but there was no trace of any recognition or suspicion of herself on their part. They acknowledged and briefly spoke to Julia, congratulating her on her new job and asking how her brother was doing in London.
During the course of the morning Julia tried on several trouser suits ready for her new job and Denise looked out for a new dress.
‘Here try this one, I think it's your size and should suit you,’ said Julia handing her a blue grey shot silk dress.’
‘I like the colour and the material, but don’t you think it's a bit too dressy for me?’ asked Denise.
‘Maybe it wouldn't be suitable to wear for the office, but you're going to need something nice to wear when you go out with your new boyfriend,’ answered Julia.
Denise blushed at the reference, but there was no trace of malice or sarcasm in her sister’s voice. She didn't answer, but took the dress into the fitting room. A few minutes later she emerged, having regained her composure and wearing the dress.
‘What do you think?’ she asked her companions.
‘You seem to look nice in whatever you wear,’ commented Ellen, ‘but does it fit you alright.’
‘Yes I believe so,’ answered Denise as she examined herself in a full-length mirror.
‘Do you like it?’ asked Julia.
‘Yes, I think so, it's comfortable to wear and I do like the colour.’
‘In that case it will be your birthday present from me,’ said Julia.
‘Jules, are you sure you can afford it?’ asked Denise.
‘Yes of course I can now that I have got a decent job, and in any event you have recently given me a couple of expensive outfits for work,’ said her sister.
‘We'll look out for some shoes and a handbag to go with it, and that will be my birthday present’ said Ellen.
A half an hour later Denise had purchased a handbag in a sale in a nearby department store and was trying on a pair of dark blue high heeled shoes.
‘They look nice but are you sure you will be comfortable walking in those heels Denise?’ asked Ellen.
‘I think so, I managed alright in high heels at my friend’s wedding and have been getting a fair amount of practice wearing them ever since,’ she answered.
‘Ellen sighed.
Alright then, I suppose it is your birthday, and they do show off your legs rather well.’
‘Thanks, Mum.’
As they were leaving the shop with their purchases, Ellen turned to her daughters.
‘I've got away quite lightly with your birthday present, let us now leave our various purchases in the car boot and I'll treat you both to a coffee and sandwich’ said Ellen.
‘In that case I would like to be responsible for preparing the dinner tonight’ said Denise.
‘Alright, you always were quite a good cook. In fact you really are becoming quite domesticated Denise,’ said Ellen.
‘I don’t wish to be outdone by my little sister so I'd better volunteer to cook the lunch tomorrow,’ said Julia.
After lunch Denise bought herself a short jacket that could go with the dress and some spare pairs of tights, together with a wheeled cabin-bag that would hold her new purchases on the journey home. Her two companions also made various purchases for themselves. The group then returned home by means of an out of town supermarket where Denise bought everything that she would need for their evening meal.
As she was working alone in the kitchen later that afternoon, Denise knew that he sister and her mother would be discussing her situation in the other room, but was confident that her mother was now over the worst shock, and that in any event Julia would support her. At some point during the weekend she wanted to be able to have a long talk alone with her mother. Perhaps Julia’s offer to cook lunch on Sunday would provide them with a suitable opportunity?
The evening meal went very well. The food was well cooked and enjoyed by all three. The conversation was relaxed and was not just about Denise’s situation and her future, but also about Julia’s new job and their mother’s plans to take a holiday in Greece. At one point however it inevitably turned to matters about which Denise was not so confident
‘When do you plan to wear your new outfit Denise?’ asked Ellen.
‘Julia was right, I have been asked out for a meal by my friend John on my birthday, and so I thought I might wear it then,’ she answered blushing.
‘Is he your boyfriend?’ asked Ellen hesitantly.
Denise blushed again.
‘Not really, we just sat next to one another at the wedding reception. I've never been out with him as he has been living in Birmingham. However, he's due to move down to London next week and doesn’t know anyone other than his cousins and myself, so we'll have to see how it turns out’ she replied.
Somewhat to her surprise, Denise noticed that neither her mother nor her sister seemed particularly surprised by this news.
‘In that case, I wish you luck on Friday and hope the evening turns out as you would wish,’ added Ellen.
‘Thanks, but at the moment I'm not really sure what I'm wishing for.’
Julia sensed her sister’s embarrassment and steered the conversation on to other matters. They eventually went to bed around midnight and Denise felt a palpable sense of relief as she removed her makeup and put on her nightdress. Before going to bed, she sent a text message to Samantha, who was in Birmingham visiting her father for the weekend.
‘Visit has gone v. well so far - will tell all on Mon morn, luv D ;-).’
Her reply came back after a few minutes:
‘New it wld, c u mon! lol Sam xx ;-)’
The following morning over breakfast Julia reminded them of her promise to prepare the Sunday lunch and suggested that her mother and sister should go out for a walk together.
‘That is a good idea, I'd like to have a talk with you this morning Denise, where shall we go?’ asked Ellen.
‘I'm afraid that I haven't brought any shoes suitable for a country walk, but would you like to have a walk around the cathedral close, it's one of my favourite places in Norwich.’
‘Alright then, I'll just go to my room to collect my coat.’
As soon as she left Julia turned to her sister.
‘Alright Sis, you've done very well so far this weekend, but I now think it is time for you to have a heart to heart chat to mum just to make sure that all is well and answer any questions she may have.’
‘I’ll do my best, but I'm not sure what else I need to say.’
‘Just act naturally and be honest with her.’
They caught a bus into the city centre and then walked around talking of nothing in particular, each one was waiting for the other to raise the issue that was on both their minds. At last Denise decided that it was up to her to take the initiative.
‘Thank you for being so kind and understanding about everything Mum. I'm really glad that I came this weekend and that you now know all about my life in London.’
‘I'm not sure that ‘understanding’ is the right word, maybe ‘accepting’ would be more accurate,’ she answered. ‘I must admit to having been horrified by the idea when Julia first told me, but now that I've seen you I feel more resigned to the situation. In fact I've quite enjoyed having two daughters home for the weekend, and I hope we can all meet together again fairly soon. It will be a little lonely for me when you are both in London so please keep in regular touch by phone.’
‘Yes of course, it'll be so much easier to do so now that I can tell you all about my life and my job. There would be nothing to stop you coming up to visit us for the day, or even staying overnight in a hotel, as long as you're always prepared to accept me as I am.’
‘I believe that I can now assure you that I'll always accept you whether as my son or my daughter.’
Denise squeezed her mother’s hand.
‘Thanks Mum, I've had a great weekend.’
Ellen reached into her handbag and handed a little black box to Denise.
‘Here, I've already given most of your grandmother’s jewellery to Julia, but I'd like you to have these; you may keep them as long as you remain as Denise.
Denise opened the case and found a sapphire necklace in a white gold setting with small diamonds to help set them off. There were also two matching pendant earrings. They exactly matched her new dress.
‘Mum, these are really lovely, I'll be able to wear them with my new outfit. Thank you very much.’
‘I thought of them as soon as I saw that dress. Don’t lose them, and I would like them back if or when you decide to stop living as Denise.’
'OK,' she replied.
After a late lunch and leisurely conversation, Denise packed her own small suitcase and the wheeled cabin bag that she'd bought the day before. Ellen insisted on clearing up the meal whilst Julia drove her sister to catch the five o’clock train.
‘Thanks for arranging everything this weekend, Julia,’ said Denise, as she was about to board the train.
‘The last two days appear to have gone pretty well and Mum now seems more at ease about your situation,’ answered Julia.
‘You've been a great help in making that happen.’
‘Perhaps, but that's what sisters are for.’
‘I’ll see you soon Julia, and be sure to ask if ever you want to stay with me again.’
They hugged one another and Denise boarded the train and made her way to a seat.
As soon as her train pulled out of Norwich station and she had waved goodbye to her sister, Denise took out her magazine to read on her journey home. However, she never read further than the first paragraph or two as she was going over in her mind the events of the last weekend, and then of the last two months, trying to make sense of her feelings. It had certainly been an interesting, exciting and, above all, enjoyable time for her. She had been accepted without question as an attractive young woman on a number of public occasions and now had been living full-time as a woman for nearly a month, without experiencing any problems. She had also undertaken to remain as she was for the next two months and felt quite excited by the prospect. Now, for the first time, she began to think about what she might do afterwards, and even to entertain the possibility of continuing to live as she was. After all, her friends and all family seemed to accept her situation, and as Denise she had somewhere nice to live. The full-time modelling job will have finished but Sue had implied that there might be further part-time work as a model, and in any event someone would need to keep the website up to date. Even if she reverted back to her former duties she felt sure that her colleagues would not object to her remaining as Denise. The quality of her life had improved over the last few weeks and at present she had no particular desire to go back to her former existence unless she had to. However, she still had plenty of time to reflect on her situation before making any long term decisions about her future.
The train was on time, and she caught a tube across London so she was home by 8.30 pm. The flat was empty, since Samantha was not intending to travel back to London until Monday morning. She hung her new purchases in the wardrobe, and sat on her bed wondering what to do. She thought about preparing a light meal, but was not feeling hungry. She then considered calling her friends to let them know how she had done over the weekend, but her mind was still in something of a turmoil and there were many things she wanted to think about on her own before discussing them with friends. She therefore turned off her mobile and decided that she would devote the remainder of the evening to herself and her thoughts.
After undressing she carefully removed her breast forms and cleaned the area behind them. They had been firmly attached to her chest for nearly three weeks, but there was no trace of soreness to the skin, which just appeared rather pale. Nevertheless she thought it wisest to leave them off for the remainder of the evening, and get up early the next day to replace them. It felt strangely odd to be flat-chested once again, but she noted how the weight of the forms had pulled her own flesh into the vestiges of a female breast. For the first time she let her mind wonder about what it would be like to have breast implants, or even her own natural breasts. In spite of the absence of her breast formes, she still felt like a woman as she took a long hot shower and began to wash her hair. She enjoyed the feeling of having such long hair and using shampoo and conditioner, and wrapping it into a turban with a towel as Samantha had shown her.
Before getting dressed she de-fuzzed her legs and arms once again using depilatory cream and replaced the nail varnish on her toes. She then examined her finger nails, but these appeared to be ok for the time being and in any event the colour might need to be changed the following day when she was modelling again. Finally she changed into the frilly pink night dress given to her by Samantha on the first occasion she had stayed at the flat, and then sat at her dressing table drying her hair and putting it up in rollers. She found this task to be oddly relaxing, and was quite pleased with herself that she could now cope without any help. Whilst her hair was still drying she put on some moisturising cream and sat down and read a long and chatty very encouraging email from Angela. There was no question in her mind that she enjoyed living as a girl and everything that went with it including the clothes, makeup, new job, and above all, the friendships. On the subject of friendship, one aspect of being a girl was having a boyfriend. The idea of being taken out on a date and treated as a lady quite appealed, as long as the guy in question realised what he was letting himself in for. It was with this thought that she eventually fell asleep.
(Next time Denise has to make a number of decisions regarding the future direction of her life.)
by Louise Anne Smithson
Book 3 Chapter 8
Decisions decisions!
‘Sorry, I'm afraid I let my phone battery go flat and forgot to take a charger with me,’ she answered. ‘By the time I got home and sorted everything out it was too late to be ringing round.’
‘That’s alright, but tell us how your mother reacted when she saw you as Denise for the first time?’ reiterated Sue.
Denise smiled.
‘Actually it all went very well. Once she'd got over the initial shock, Mum was alright and even agreed to refer to me as Denise. Both my sister and I ended up staying in her flat for the weekend, as we originally planned. In fact they have bought me a lovely new outfit and accessories for my birthday on Friday, and mum has loaned me some jewellery to go with it..’
‘I knew things would probably work out for you. It was just a question of your grasping the nettle’ said Sue.
‘Well I'm glad I've now done so, it feels as if a weight has been lifted from my shoulders.’
Samantha had arranged to come directly into work on Monday morning, having caught the early train down from Birmingham. She was hurriedly given the basic outline of her friend’s weekend as they were getting themselves ready for the first shoot of the day, but Denise delayed giving the whole story until they had time for a quiet chat together over lunch.
‘Now that both your mother and sister know and approve of what you are doing you can relax a little more and enjoy your summer living as Denise,’ commented Samantha as they sat down together with their salads.
‘Actually, Mum made it clear to me that she accepts the situation rather than approves of me living and working as Denise. However, Julia has been very supportive, encouraging me to live my life in whatever way gives me most happiness.’
‘Well you appear to have one ally at home, and your mother will probably be more enthusiastic once she sees how well you fit in to your new life at home and at work. Also she can't have been that antagonistic if she has bought you some high-heeled shoes and a handbag for your birthday, and loaned you some valuable jewellery,’ added Samantha.
Denise smiled
‘‘No, I suppose not. I couldn't have expected any better outcome from my first meeting with her.’
‘Exactly, so now it is up to you to build on those foundations. Keep in touch with her on the telephone, tell her what you're doing, or the clothes you're wearing, invite her up to London for the day, let her see the advantages of having a second daughter.’
‘I'll try,’ answered Denise.
Then changing the tone of the conversation she added, ‘Actually I've been thinking a lot about my situation over the weekend.’
‘Oh yes, and what have you decided?’
‘As you know, I've been enjoying myself living and working as Denise, and staying in your flat. I'm going to take full advantage of my present situation and not worry about the future or what people might think of me.’
‘I agree, you're doing fine at work and at home when you're in female company but you ought now to start getting out some more and meeting some young men. You can’t go round looking as good as you do without attracting some attention from the opposite sex.’
Denise didn't answer remembering her forthcoming date with John.
‘If I do ever go out with a guy he would have to know all about me, and Denis. I don’t want to mislead anyone.’
‘Yes, it could be quite a shock if a guy who didn't already know about you was to try and get into your knickers,’ said Samantha laughing.
Denise blushed, so Samantha changed the subject.
‘By the way I saw my cousin John over the weekend, he's getting ready to move down to London later this week’ she added.
‘Yes, I know. He sent me a text message whilst I was away,’ answered Denise, still blushing a little.
‘Actually, I was with him on Friday evening when he texted you. I hope you don’t mind my sticking my nose into your affairs but it was me that encouraged him to get in touch with you again.’
‘You do seem to want to steer my life in one direction, but I suppose I’ll forgive you as you were so kind when Julia came to stay last week.’
‘My cousin may seem fairly confident on the surface but actually he's quite unsure of himself and will need your encouragement.’
‘That makes two of us.’
‘Exactly, so that's why I've been poking my nose into your affairs.'
‘Did he, tell you that we're going out to dinner together on my birthday?’ asked Denise.
‘No, that must have happened after I left him, but that’s great news, Denise, although I trust you aren't planning to go out on Friday night?’
‘Yes, that’s my birthday.’
‘Oh damn!’
‘What do you mean by that?’ asked Denise.
‘Sue and my sister have been organising a surprise birthday treat for you on Friday evening. We're all going to go out clubbing together. It didn’t occur to them that you might already have fixed yourself up with a hot date for that night.’
‘I just assumed that there would be a small cake during the coffee break, as usual.’
‘There will be, but Sue, Jane, Alison, and I are also planning to take you out dancing in the evening. We all feel that it's time that you started going out a little more.’
‘I thought Jane was feeling sick most days?’
‘Yes but that’s only in the mornings, she should be alright, as long as she stays off the alcohol. Don’t worry, I’ll be keeping a very careful eye on her’ said Samantha.
‘I'd enjoy going out dancing with a group of girls, but I've already agreed to go out with John and wouldn't want to let him down. What do you think I should do?’
‘I suppose he could always come along with us, although otherwise it will be an all female gathering.’
Denise experienced a fleeting moment of pleasure as she realised that Samantha had referred to her as female without giving the matter a second thought.
‘No, I don’t think so, I don’t want you lot to frighten him off before I've even got to know him,’ said Denise.
‘Do you want me to explain the situation to him?’ asked Samantha. ‘I'm sure he'd understand.’
Denise thought for a moment.
‘No, I'd better try and explain myself. He has promised to ring me this evening to make the final arrangements..’
‘So he hasn't made any specific arrangements yet?’
‘No, I don’t think so, it was just an agreement in principle to go out together.’
‘In that case it's important for you to take the upper hand in your relationship. Tell him that you're really sorry but you've only just discovered about Jane’s plans. You can say that you would far rather spend and evening alone with him than with your workmates, but it would let so many people down if you pulled out. Now that he has asked you out there is absolutely no reason why you shouldn't suggest your going out together at another time. I'm sure he'll feel flattered.’
‘Alright I hope you're right.’
‘By the way Denise, you aren't supposed to know anything about Sue and Jane’s plans and must appear to be surprised when they tell you on Friday, and so you'd better say as much to John in case he should say something to Jane.’
Denise was nervous when John rang that evening as he'd promised, but explaining the situation to him proved not as difficult as she'd imagined. She found it relatively easy to sound as if she'd been looking forward to going out with him, but felt she couldn't let so many of her colleagues down.
‘Perhaps we could go out together on the Saturday or Sunday evening instead?’ she asked.
He sounded genuinely disappointed.
‘I'm afraid I've already arranged to collect the last of my things in Birmingham on Saturday and will be returning late on Sunday. However, I could be free any time over the following weekend if you want.’
‘Alright Saturday 24th it is, and I make a solemn promise not to let you down this time. I’ll even wear the new outfit bought for me by mother and sister.’
‘I'm sure you'll look lovely in whatever you choose to wear, but may I see you briefly sometime next Friday, as I want to give you my birthday present?’ he asked.
‘That's very kind, I wasn’t expecting a birthday present from you’ she said, sounding pleased but surprised.
‘Well it's too late to tell me now that I’ve already bought it. I wouldn't have been able to take you out on your birthday without buying you something,’ he said.
‘Thank you. In that case you would be welcome to call at the office at lunch time, if that is convenient? I'll arrange with Sue to take a full-hour that day so we can go out and have a sandwich together.’
‘Good, I’ll see you about 1.00 pm, and then I'll probably drive up to Birmingham on the Friday evening.’
‘By the way, neither you nor I is supposed to know anything about Jane’s plans to take me out on Friday evening, so please don't say anything about them when you see her.’
‘It is just as well that I hadn’t told her that I'd asked you out myself,’ he said.
‘Yes, but you can now tell both your cousins that we are going out together the following weekend if you like, since they seem to take such an active interest in our social lives.’
The next three days passed fairly uneventfully both at home and at work. Denise had long chatty telephone conversations with her mother and sister in the evenings, and sent another email to Angela in Singapore. Progress at work continued to go smoothly and the two models and their photographer put in some extra hours as they planned to hold a small tea party for Denise on Friday afternoon. They also re-arranged the work schedule on Friday so she would be able to take a longer break to see John before he went to Birmingham. John had clearly mentioned to Jane that he had asked Denise out as this became the main topic of gossip at work for a few days. Denise was embarrassed by a few of the questions and comments, but everyone was pleased for her.
On Thursday afternoon, after they had finished their modelling, Jane enquired about Denise’s breast forms, and was told that she'd taken them off for a few hours the previous weekend.
‘So you managed to put them back on by yourself.’
‘Yes I think they're alright.’
‘Would you like me to check on them for you?’
Denise took her top and bra off and lay down on the couch in the studio. Jane looked carefully and then felt round each one.
‘They appear to be still attached securely, and there's no sign of any soreness. How do they feel?’
‘Ok, I suppose. They aren't itchy or sore, and I'm getting quite used to having them. It would now feel a little odd to be without them,’ answered Denise.
‘In that case I see no harm in your leaving them in place for another couple of weeks, but perhaps you ought to take them off for a few hours every three weeks or so.’
‘Very well, if I have to,’ said Denise. ‘I don't want to create any sores on my skin.’
‘Of course if you were planning to stay as Denise long term, you could always consider silicone implants,’ suggested Jane in an offhand way.
‘I don’t think I'm ready to consider anything quite so permanent’ she answered.
‘Suit yourself’, said Jane.
Samantha had warned Denise that she would probably hear nothing more about the plans being hatched by her colleagues for Friday evening until her birthday on the 16th July, and made her promise to play dumb and to act surprised when she did hear about them.
‘What are you doing this weekend Samantha?’ asked Sue as they were getting changed after work on Thursday evening.
‘Jane has invited me to stay with her for the weekend as her cousin will be away and this will probably be the last opportunity I'll get to stay with her. We thought we might go out shopping for the new baby on Saturday.’
‘How about you Denise, what are your plans?’ she asked.
‘I've nothing in particular planned. My sister is still in Norwich and Samantha will be away.
‘What about this new boyfriend of yours?’
‘Well, for one thing he isn't really my boyfriend and, as you've just heard, he'll be in Birmingham for the weekend.
‘That’s a pity, but since you've no other plans would you like to come and stay with Alison and myself for the weekend? I'm afraid we won’t be doing very much, and Alison is going out with her boyfriend on Saturday night, but at least you won’t be spending your birthday on your own,’ said Sue.
‘Alright then, I should like that. I'll bring a change of clothes to work with me tomorrow.’
Denise went to bed early on the night before her birthday, but lay in bed for some time thinking about everything that had happened during her nineteenth year. The first ten months of the year had been eventful enough — Denis had left school, found himself a job in London, moved into his own bedsit, and begun working for Helen. However, these events were nothing compared to the enormous the changes to his or her life during the last two months. He now had a new job, new living accommodation, a new name, new identity, new friends and even a new gender! What would the next two months have in store? She then remembered Jane’s casual comment about whether she was planning to stay as Denise long term, and the implications of having breast implants. Was that what she wanted? She didn't know what to think. The idea frightened and repelled her but at the same time attracted her. It was with this unresolved conundrum in mind that she eventually fell asleep.
(Next time Denise’s nineteenth birthday.)
by Louise Anne Smithson
Book 4 Chapter 1
Birthday girl
Samantha was up and ready half an hour early on the Friday morning and so whilst her housemate was in the shower and putting on her makeup she was able to prepare them some breakfast.
‘Happy birthday Denise!’ she said as her friend emerged from her bedroom. ‘So now you've only one more year left as a teenager!’
Denise smiled.
Samantha kissed her on the cheek and handed her an envelope. Inside there was a large ‘girly’ birthday card. Denise smiled at the wording on the card and thanked her, then noticed there was another smaller envelope inside.
‘What’s this?’ she asked.
‘It’s your birthday present. It's a special promotion I saw in the newspaper - two people to have bed and breakfast in a posh Brighton hotel. However, you'll need to get your skates on as it is only valid for Saturday nights in July.’
‘Thank you, but that only leaves 31st July as I'm staying with Sue and Alison tomorrow and have promised to go out with John on 24th. Would that date be ok for you?’
Samantha sighed.
‘It wasn't intended for me to go with you. I thought you might like to invite my cousin,’ she answered.
‘Hang on a minute, I don’t want to go sharing a bedroom with him, when we hardly know one another,’ said Denise, a little put out by her friend’s suggestion.
‘You wouldn’t have to share a bed, if you didn’t want to; the rooms all have twin queen-sized beds.’
‘But it still could get embarrassing.’
‘Not if you made it clear to him exactly where you both stood at the outset,’ said Samantha. ‘I felt bad that we spoiled your date with John tonight and thought it might be an ideal opportunity for you two to have a little privacy to get to know one another. You can’t easily bring him back here with his cousin hovering in the background, and you can’t go to his place as he will be staying with Jane for a while. At least give the idea some consideration, and if you really don't want to risk going with him then I'll go with you on the 31st.’
‘Alright, I’ll think about it, but in any event thanks for the present,’ replied Denise giving her friend a kiss.
‘What clothes for the weekend are you planning to take in to work with you?’ asked Samantha.
‘I don’t know really, I can’t take anything too dressy or else it will give away that I know that we're all going out together.’
‘You're right, take fairly ordinary clothes, I'm sure Sue and Jane will have foreseen that problem and will probably offer to lend you something to wear once they tell you where they're planning to take you tonight.’
They had to leave home before the post arrived and so Denise would have to wait to see if there were cards from Norwich. However, during the course of their journey, her mother phoned to wish her a happy birthday and wanted to know how she intended to spend the evening. This was followed by a call from Julia asking the same question.
‘I've been invited by various colleagues to go out clubbing — a true girls’ night out,’ she told Julia.
‘But what about this John, isn’t he taking you out?’
‘I’ll be seeing him briefly at lunchtime today, but we're planning to go out together next weekend.’
‘In that case good luck for next week, and in the meanwhile have a great time yourself this evening.’
Once she arrived at work Denise was greeted with cards from all her colleagues.
As Sue handed over her card she said, ‘Alison and I have both got a present for you but we will hand them over tonight when we're both there.’
‘Thank you,’ answered Denise smiling.
She put her various cards on display on her desk, noting with pleasure that they were all feminine ones that acknowledged her adopted gender. She then went to get changed so they could get on with their day’s work.
Helen came in during their coffee break with a cream cake and a couple of gift-wrapped boxes.
‘Here you are Denise, happy birthday, these are for you,’ she said handing them over.
Denise opened the boxes and found some tight pink leggings, a glittery halter top, and a pair of high heeled strappy sandals. It went through her mind that there had been some discussion by her colleagues and that this was the outfit that they were expecting her to wear in the evening.
She smiled and thanked Helen whilst at the same time asked herself, how on earth she would be able to wear the leggings without giving herself away with bulges below the waistline?
‘Helen, you've already given me a couple of outfits to wear’ she said.
‘I know, but that was back in May, I usually give my employees some clothes on their birthday; free samples are one of the perks of working in the fashion business.’
‘Thank you; you're very generous,’ said Denise.
‘No, I want to thank you! I know how hard you've been working recently and that we've made excellent progress in photographing the stock. In fact I'd like you to take a break from modelling next week and help me to launch the first phase of the web site. Sue tells me that she'll have plenty of work with Samantha on her own.’
‘All right, but you understand that I'll still be coming in to work dressed as Denise.’
‘Yes of course, it wouldn't make any sense to change back into a man just for a few days.’
John arrived punctually at 1.00 pm but they had not finished the morning’s work. Denise was uncertain how she should react to him in front of the others, who all now knew that she would be going out with him. However, she plucked up courage and when he wished her a happy birthday she kissed him briefly on the lips. They both blushed as she did so.
‘Would you mind waiting for five minutes whilst we finish this job?’ she asked smiling sweetly. ‘You can talk to Jane.’
‘No problem,’ he replied.
At last she was ready to leave and the couple went off to get some lunch at a nearby coffee bar.
‘This is for you, I hope you like it,’ he said handing over a package neatly wrapped in silver paper with a pink bow.
Inside Denise found a blue/grey silk lingerie set. She gasped in surprise and then held them up to examine them.
‘I hope you don’t think that they're too personal for a gift; I could always change them if you don't like them,’ he said hesitantly.
‘No, I think they're a lovely gift. Thank you very much. A girl can never have too many nice underclothes,’ she answered, and leaned across to kiss him on the cheek.
‘It was Samantha’s suggestion, and Jane ordered them for me through your work. I would never have known what to get you, and in any event would never have the courage to go into a shop and buy something like this,’ he replied.
‘Yes I thought your present bore the hallmarks of your two cousins, the colour exactly matches my new dress.’
‘And your eyes,’ he added.
Denise didn't answer, but he could see she was pleased that he'd noticed.
‘Are we still ok for next Saturday night?’ he asked.
‘Yes of course,’ she answered sweetly, ‘I am really looking forward to it.’
‘Good.’
She hesitated for a second before responding.
‘In fact I was wondering whether you would like to spend next weekend at Brighton with me?’ she asked tentatively.
‘What do you have in mind?’
She explained about the hotel offer.
‘If you drive us down and pay for our dinner and a nightclub, I'll provide the bed and breakfast. But please don’t get the wrong idea, it'll be twin beds. I'm not planning to sleep with you after our first date.’
He blushed, but looked quite pleased.
‘I understand, and yes, I'd love to go with you. Perhaps we can have a look around Brighton on the Sunday as well before we go home?’
‘That would be fine by me.’
She was about to add, ‘and I may even wear my new lingerie when we go out on Saturday night’, but stopped herself in case it gave him the wrong idea.
‘Thank you. That will more than make amends for cancelling our date tonight.’
‘I’ll go ahead and book the hotel then,’ she said, blushing a little.
‘See if you can find a nice restaurant on the Internet as well whilst you are at it. If you let me know where you would like me to take you, I'll make the arrangements’ he said.
‘I’ll find a restaurant, but you can choose a club,’ she replied.
‘Alright, but it may not be easy for me to see you again before next weekend as I'm now going to Birmingham and my new job is likely to keep me pretty busy next week. However, I’ll telephone you over the weekend if I may.’
‘I'd like that,’ she replied. ‘And don’t worry if you want to contact me next week, from the sound of things I'll be spending much of next week sitting at my computer rather than modelling clothes.’
‘Maybe we can exchange emails and text messages in that case.’
Denise had to return to her work and John needed to leave for Birmingham before the motorway became too busy, so they finished their coffees and went their separate ways after briefly exchanging another kiss on the lips.
‘So what did you think of John’s birthday present?’ asked Samantha as they were getting changed for the next photographic session.
‘Very nice, but I don’t think he would have chosen it without a fair amount of guidance from his cousins,’ Denise answered smiling.
‘Sorry if it seems as if Jane and I are always interfering, but we only want you to get over your inhibitions about having a good time as Denise.’
‘We'll have to see, but I've arranged for John to come with me to Brighton on Saturday week.’
‘Good for you!’
By the end of the afternoon none of her younger colleagues had said anything about their going out together during the evening and Denise was even wondering whether the arrangements had been cancelled. As soon they were finished work Samantha left with her sister but Sue had to finish downloading the last batch of pictures. Denise therefore stayed on to help, and it was almost 6.00 pm before they arrived at the Sue’s home. As they entered the flat, Alison, Jane and Samantha suddenly appeared from various hiding places.
‘Surprise!’ they said in unison.
‘Happy birthday Denise,’ said Alison, giving her a kiss and handing her a card.
Before she could answer Jane came forward to speak.
‘We all think that you need to get out and enjoy yourself more, so we're taking you out clubbing this evening.’
‘So that was the reason for the leggings and halter top. They didn't strike me as being the sort of thing that Helen might choose.’
‘It was our suggestion, especially for this evening,’ answered Jane.
‘The only trouble is those leggings will be bound to show off a tell-tale bulge between my legs,’ she replied.
‘Ah, but we've foreseen that problem, and that's where my present will come into its own’ said Sue, handing over a small package.
Denise opened the package and found a small, belt like garment.
'What is it?’ she asked intrigued.
‘It is called a gaff, it is a means of tucking your dangly bits away out of sight, so you can wear tight clothes without giving the game away. They're worn by female impersonators. I have made four of them for you; two to wear when you go out and two others to use at work when we begin to model leggings and tight skirts. I'll have to show you how to use it if you don't mind.
Before Denise could answer, Alison chipped in.
‘I’ve got you a special pair of padded control pants which will flatten your belly whilst at the same time enhancing your hips and bum,’ she said handing over her present.
‘And I’ve bought you a basque to hold in your waist and give you an hour-glass figure,’ said Jane.
Denise took the offered gifts and opened them, and thanked the respective donors.
‘Why do I get the distinct impression that my friends regard me as their full-sized Barbie doll?’
‘In that case we will have to look out for a full-sized ‘Ken’ for you tonight,’ commented Alison.
‘Don’t worry, Samantha and I've already got that in hand,’ said Jane.
‘I hope he comes better equipped than the real ‘Ken‘, added Alison.
Denise blushed.
Come on then Barbie, you can have a quick shower and then come through to my bedroom with your presents and we'll get you sorted out down below,’ said Sue.
Ten minutes later Denise emerged, dressed only in a blue housecoat borrowed from Sue.
Sue went to the freezer in her kitchen and took out a plastic ice cream carton that had been inside
‘Ok Denise, would you mind inserting your unwanted organ into this sheath and attach the belt round your waist.
Denise did as she was told. The tip of her penis emerged from the end of the sheaf, and a thin strap hung down below.
‘I'm afraid that I'm going to need to touch your scrotum, but I’ll be wearing rubber gloves,’ said Sue.
‘Sue this is rather embarrassing, can’t I just tuck it in my pants as I usually do.’
‘No, as you've said yourself, you wouldn't be able to do it well enough to wear tight leggings without showing a bulge. To do that you will have to push up the testes into the cavity in your body, then we can fold back your penis and scrotum much more effectively, and hold them in place with the gaff. I can show you how to do it this time and thereafter you will be able to do it for yourself’
‘Won’t it do me an injury?’
‘No the testes sometimes naturally go back inside your body if you are very cold or when you are under stress, but they should always descend again without any trouble.’
‘What if I need to go to the toilet when my penis is held back?’
‘According to an article on the internet on the subject, you should be able to urinate in that position with a little practice, but of course you'll have to sit down to do so. Now this is going to feel rather cold for a few minutes, but it shouldn't hurt.’
She took out an ice cold cooling bag from the plastic carton and held it on to his testicles. After a minute or so she replaced it with another one from the same box. A minute or so later she quickly felt the scrotum and could find no trace of the testes, and so Sue pulled the strap between her legs and attached it to a clip at the rear of the belt. The strap had an adjustor, which Sue proceeded to tighten until the penis was held securely out of sight. Only the tip emerged from the end.
‘How does it feel?’ she asked.
‘Not as uncomfortable as I thought'’ answered Denise.
‘Good, in that case you can put on your padded pants and then Jane can help you to put on the basque she has bought for you.'
‘Before I do, let me first see if I can go to the toilet when I am trussed up like this.
Five minutes later she emerged from the toilet.
‘Any luck?’ asked Sue.
‘It took a little time to come, but did so eventually, and it was not uncomfortable. I’ll have to be careful to wipe it afterwards as I can no longer shake the drips away’ she answered.
Denise put on a pair of her own knickers and then the padded control briefs, so that there was no longer any indication that she was wearing the gaff. She had never worn a basque before and required Jane’s assistance to put it on for the first time. It was tight and a little constricting but certainly improved the look of her waistline.
‘You won’t need the suspenders for tonight as you'll be wearing the leggings and sandals’ said Jane as she detached them, but don’t lose them as the next time you may want to have stockings.’
Denise then put on her new leggings, the halter top and strapped on her sandals and looked at herself in Sue’s full length mirror. There was no trace of any bulge, and she was glad that she'd recently painted her toenails as these looked most attractive with the sandals. Sue came in once again to see how she was progressing.
‘Just give me a quarter of an hour to put on some more make up and fix my hair before we leave.’
‘In the event it took her a full half hour, as she went to considerable trouble over her makeup, using a satin finish lipstick, three shades of eye shadow and a couple of coats of mascara to set off her eyes. Eventually at 9.15pm she stepped into the living room where the others were waiting having just finished getting themselves ready.
‘Is there any trace of a bulge?’ asked Denise.
‘None at all, you look fine’ answered Samantha, ‘so let us go and hit the town.’
The evening of Denise’s nineteenth birthday was therefore spent out with four of her female friends, visiting a number of nightclubs, having a good laugh and dancing with various guys, but nobody was looking for any relationship. Everyone had fun, and nobody had too much to drink, out of deference to Jane, who was already a little concerned about the alcohol she had consumed immediately prior to, and after her wedding, at a time when she must have been pregnant. At first Denise found it quite difficult to dance wearing her new outfit, but gradually got used to what she was wearing and was happy to join in the fun fully confident that she would not give herself away. Eventually at about 2.00 am the party broke up and the participants went to their respective homes or places they were staying for the weekend.
(Next time Denise embarks on a path that could lead to some far-reaching changes.)
by Louise Anne Smithson
Book 4 Chapter 2
Getting ready for a date
‘Well young lady, did you enjoy yourself last night?’ asked Alison.
‘Yes thanks. I had a really great time. It was a lot of fun getting dressed up to go out dancing with a bunch of girls’.
‘I'm glad you enjoyed yourself. You're also getting to be a good dancer’.
‘Thanks; now that I've got used to wearing heels, I find I can dance in them as well.’
‘So how did you get on wearing the gaff?’ asked Alison.
‘Not too bad for the bulk of the time, in fact I've put one on again this morning. The only problem I had was when that bloke I was dancing with tried to kiss me. I didn't fancy him, but nevertheless I found that my brain was frantically sending signals down below to pump some blood into my poor member, but it was strapped down and there was nowhere for it to go. I felt as if I might explode. In the end I had to go to the ladies put my hands in cold water and force myself to think about other things until the urges subsided.’
‘What happened to the bloke?’ said Alison laughing.
‘By the time I emerged from the ladies he'd found someone else to dance with, I was relieved to discover.’
‘You can always tell any guy that hits on you to get lost — most of them half expect it,’ added Alison.
Denise suddenly became quite thoughtful.
‘Yes I know, but what will I do if I quite like the guy in question?’
‘You mean what are you going to do when you go to Brighton next weekend?’
Denise blushed.
‘Yes, I suppose I do.’
‘You don’t have to wear the gaff.’
‘I know, but it won’t be very sexy if we get into a clinch and we both get a hard on at the same time.’
It was now Alison’s turn to blush a little.
‘It isn't a problem that I've ever had to face Denise.’
‘It's a new phenomenon for me as well. It looks as if I'm beginning to turn into a guy after all. Puberty is beginning to kick in, albeit five years late. The next thing will be my voice starting to break and my having to shave every day.’
‘I'm not sure about that, you certainly don’t look or sound like a guy,’ said Alison soothingly.
‘Or feel like one, for that matter. Over the last few weeks I've really begun to discover my true self, and now just as I'm coming to terms with who I want to be, my body is going to start playing tricks on me.’
‘Denise, I think you will need to consult a psychiatrist first, but there are tablets that you can take to prevent you getting an erection and block the effects of male puberty,’ said Alison.
‘How do you know all this?’ asked Denise.
‘I work for a pharmaceutical company and we have a database that lists the side-effects of different drugs. When Sue suggested that we got you a gaff I did some background research to see how professional female impersonators dealt with the problem’ replied Alison.
‘So what do professional impersonators do?’
‘Well it is difficult to generalise but some of them take female hormones, or androgen blockers but you need to be very careful as if you take them for too long they could change your body permanently.’
‘Such as growing my own boobs.’
‘That might well happen if you started to take large doses of oestrogen but I was actually referring to an androgen blocker such as Aldactone which prevents the signals from the brain from reaching your penis.’
‘What would happen if I started to take that?’
‘In the short term, probably not a lot other than it would solve your erection problem, but if you continued to take them for several months there could be longer term or even permanent effects.’
‘Such as?’
‘Well you're clearly a very late physical developer, and although you'll probably not now grow any taller, the testosterone that is being produced by your body will gradually make you more manly looking over the next few years. Taking an androgen blocker would certainly slow down or perhaps even stop that process. In the short term they would probably do you no harm, but if you took too many it could make you impotent.’
‘I've been wondering about the possibility of taking hormones,’ said Denise. ‘Is there anywhere I can get more information on their long-term effects?
‘I’ll show you some web sites if you wish, but I suggest that you think very carefully before taking oestrogen and also get some professional advice in case you do any permanent damage or find yourself going down a path from which you are unable to return.’
Denise sighed.
‘It's just that these days I feel so much more alive and comfortable in myself living and working as a woman than I ever did as a man.’
‘I never knew Denis, but Sue tends to agree and thinks that you're a more interesting person to know since you became Denise. But I'm not going to advise you about whether or not to start taking hormones - only you can decide that — preferably with psychiatric and medical advice.’
‘I know Alison, but I should like to find out more information on the subject, but don’t worry I won't be doing anything rash.’
Their conversation moved on to other things until at about 11.00 am Denise’s telephone rang. She looked at the display and saw that it was John.
‘Hi John, how are you on this lovely day?’ she asked cheerfully.
‘Fine thanks, I just wondered how your birthday bash went last night?’ he asked.
‘It was really good fun — a true girls’ night out - but everyone behaved themselves including your two cousins,’ she replied.
‘I'm not worried about my cousins; they're old enough to look after themselves. But did you have a good time?’
‘Yes thanks, although I did feel a little guilty about putting you off,’ she answered.
‘Don’t worry Denise, you can make it up to me next weekend.’
‘Maybe, but we’ll have to see how you behave, in the meanwhile.’
They chatted together in a similar tone for a few minutes and then he rang off.
Alison sat quietly until she'd finished her call and then commented ‘it sounds as if you're quite taken with him.’
Denise blushed slightly and shrugged.
‘He has always accepted me as I am, without any question, and I quite liked him when we met at Jane’s wedding. I just wish that his cousins would stop trying to push us together.’
‘So are you sure you're ready to go out with a guy?’
If I'm going to live as a girl for the rest of the summer, I may as well go the whole hog and find myself a boyfriend.’
‘You should do whatever you think is right for you, and not be influenced by anyone else,’ said Alison.
‘I just hope everything works out alright for us next weekend.’
‘Would you like me to get you some Aldactone?’
‘Yes please, but I would rather you didn't mention it to the others until I know what I'm going to do in the longer term.’
‘Alright, but please be careful and make sure that you've read up on the subject before you start to take them on a regular basis.’
Denise handed over £30, which Alison said would be more than enough for a month’s supply.
Ten minutes later Sue emerged from her bedroom.
‘What would you like to do today Denise? I have to go food shopping and pick up my dry cleaning, but otherwise I'm free.’
‘Why don’t I cook us all dinner and then we can stay in and spend the evening watching some of your girly videos?’
‘I'll stay for dinner’ said Alison, ‘but I'ave arranged to meet my boyfriend this evening.’
‘Your idea is fine by me and we can give one another a facial at the same time,’ replied Sue.
The three of them went out shopping together at the local food market, and in the afternoon Denise began to prepare their evening meal whilst Sue and Alison caught up with cleaning their flat. Sue and Denise spent their evening giving one another beauty treatments and watching sentimental movies. One odd thing was that Denise suddenly realised that she was now identifying with the heroines of these films, feeling happy or sad for them found, or annoyed when they did something stupid, even looking critically at the clothes they were wearing. She even allowed herself to shed a tear at the emotional scenes — something that Denis would previously have struggled to stop himself from doing.
‘I enjoyed going out dancing last night, bur in a different way I've had just as much fun staying in this evening,’ commented Denise with her hair in rollers and her face covered in green goo.
‘Maybe so, girls can be affectionate friends with one another, but it isn't the same as having a boyfriend, to take you out and treat you like a real lady,’ answered Sue.
‘No I suppose not. In that case we'll both have to get ourselves fixed up.’
The following day Denise left Sue's flat after an early lunch claiming that she needed to do some laundry. However, as soon as she returned to the empty flat she got out her laptop and started to look for information from the web about the effects and dangers of taking various hormones. She read for a couple of hours and then transferred some pages on to her data stick to look at later. Samantha arrived back from her sister’s house late on Sunday night and the two friends just had time for a brief chat recounting their experiences on Friday evening and comparing notes about their respective weekends before going to bed.
On Monday morning Denise took care with her hair and makeup knowing that she would not be modelling for a few days and so would not get much opportunity to look at herself in the mirror to fix them during the day. She also put on one of the gaffs given to her by Sue, as she wanted to get used to wearing them and going to the toilet with one on. It was now a full month since they had started work on the catalogue, which was one-third of the time budgeted for. Sue had calculated that they had completed work on not quite a quarter of the stock, so it did not take a mathematical genius to realise that they would not be finished by the time Samantha went back to University. Nevertheless Helen appeared pleased with the progress made and was anxious to launch the incomplete web site as quickly as possible. Thus Denise spent her week mounting the existing catalogue on the web site and setting up the required links. The work involved sitting at a computer screen for much of the day. In order to relieve the boredom, whenever she had the opportunity to do so, she exchanged affectionate text messages with John, via the messaging system. He was also in process of learning a new job and so was spending a fair amount of time at his own computer screen.
The new website launched on Tuesday 20th July 2004 and once it was up and running Denise sent out large numbers of emails to their customers, in Helen’s name, alerting them to the developments and inviting them to sample and comment. Midway through the morning Sue handed her a small package, which she said was from Alison. Fortunately it was obvious that Denise was pressed for time and Samantha was just changing for the next picture, so there was no time for Sue to ask any awkward questions about the package. Denise thanked her and put the box in her handbag before returning to her computer screen. Shortly afterwards she took a toilet break and swallowed the first of the pills, deciding that she would take one a day until the weekend and then re-assess how she felt.
That evening Samantha was due to go out with some friends from university. She had tried to persuade Denise to go with her, but the latter was looking forward to an evening on her own, both to think about the package that was sitting in her handbag and also to read through all of the documents she had downloaded the previous Sunday and had printed at work the previous day. Thus she spent her evening reading about the role of oestrogens and anti-androgens, and the effects that they had on the body. In fact there were enough Aldactone tablets to last her for the two months, that her contract had left to run if she decided to take one each day as recommended. Having taken the first tablet that morning she half expected something dramatic to happen. Nothing did. She felt no different. Clearly any changes that took place would be gradual.
On the Wednesday evening she and Samantha had a long chat over their evening meal and it was their first opportunity to catch up with one another’s news since the previous weekend since they had both been so busy in the office. Denise explained about her work on the website and how things seemed to be going quite well.
‘This afternoon we've received the first positive feedback and electronic orders from customers. If we continue without a hitch, I think this could change the whole nature of Helen’s business,’ commented Denise.
‘Good, Sue and I also made quite good progress today’, replied Samantha.
‘How have you found modelling on your own this week?’
‘It's surprisingly hard work to be constantly in the limelight. I still enjoy it but I think I preferred it when the two of us were working together’ she replied.
‘Don’t worry, I’ll be back next week, and no doubt I'll have my turn to work on my own after you've left us.'
‘Yes, actually Denise there was something that I wanted to discuss with you on that matter.’
‘What's that?’
‘Have you given any thought to what you intend to do once I go back to University in the third week of September?’ she asked.
‘Not really, I guess I’ll revert to my previous job at work, although there's now likely to be more for me to do relating to the web site and ordering system.’
‘What about your living accommodation?’
‘Well I should like to remain here for as long as you'll let me. I believe there will be enough work to employ me as Denise until the end of October.’
‘And then what?’
Denise thought for a moment, wondering whether to say what was in her mind or leave it until she had a clearer idea of what she wanted to do.
‘I don’t really know, I suppose I'll have to decide whether I would like to remain living as I am or else start looking for somewhere else to live.’
‘The trouble is that if you were to leave here at the end of October then I would have great difficulty in finding another lodger as all the students will be fixed up for the academic year, whereas if you were to leave just as the term was about to begin, as we originally agreed, I'd have no trouble in finding someone. In fact a couple of my friends are already looking for rooms for the next academic year.’
‘Oh, I didn’t realise that there would be a problem with me staying on’ said Denise.
‘Please don’t get me wrong, I really enjoy having you as a flat mate, and would love for you to stay on, but could it be for a little bit longer than the end of October — let us say to the end of the year?
‘You want me to stay on as Denise for the next five months?’
‘It could be longer if you wanted. You have all the clothes you need, and appear to enjoy living as Denise. I can't see Helen or any of your colleagues objecting if you did stay on for a few more weeks, particularly as they'll probably have some modelling work for you for part of that time as new designs are brought into stock.’
‘I don’t know Samantha, I've had a great time so far this summer, but will you let me have a week to think carefully about my future and whether I would rather stay here as Denise or find somewhere else to live as Denis?’
‘Yes of course, take until the end of the month to decide what you'd like to do, but I would like to know your plans by the beginning of August please.’
‘There's one thing though Sam. I like living and chatting with you, but in the longer term I'm going to need a little more privacy. There'll be some things that I won't want to discuss with you, or else will only want to discuss them when I 'm ready to do so., and you must accept that. Also, I would rather that you didn't keep seeking to engineer a relationship between me and your cousin.’
‘Oh, I am sorry if I seem to be interfering but I was just trying to be helpful.’
‘Maybe but there are some things I have to work out for myself without your help. I'll be seeing John this weekend and I'ill have to see how it works out.’
‘I hope you have such a good time with him that you'll want to remain his girl friend for the next few months.’
‘If I do, it will be my decision’ answered Denise.
‘Alright then, I understand.’
Denise took her fourth tablet on Friday morning and would continue with them daily. It was also becoming second nature for her to put on one of her gaffs each day and then rinse it out each evening.
John eventually rang her mobile — the first time they'd actually spoken to one another, since the previous Saturday.
‘Hello stranger’ answered Denise, ‘you haven’t telephoned me all week?’
‘Sorry, but I've been so busy, and was under the impression that you were pretty busy as well. In any event we have been exchanging messages?’ he replied.
‘Yes but anyone could have sent those messages — you might even have asked your secretary to reply to them’ said Denise, teasing.
‘Believe me; my secretary is middle-aged and quite fierce. There's no way that I'd ask her to do anything personal for me.’
‘Alright, I’ll believe you. So what can I do for your today?’
‘What are the arrangements for Saturday and Brighton?’
‘We can check into the hotel room any time after 3.00 pm, and I'll need an hour or so to get ready if we are going out on Saturday night, other than that there are no arrangements.’
‘In that case why don’t I collect you at about 10.00 am and then we can have lunch and a look around the town before checking into the hotel.’
‘That suits me, fine.’
Although they were only going away for two days, Denise took a lot of trouble on Friday evening in deciding exactly what she was going to wear on the journey to Brighton and the outfits that she would take with her, even down to her underwear and makeup. She was a little apprehensive about the weekend but also looking forward to it. She checked the weather forecast and learned that it was likely to be a fine weekend. That was good news since she liked to wear summer dresses and the outfit bought for her by her mother and sister would be fine for when they went out on Saturday night. At night she decided she wear the lacy pink nightdress given to her by Samantha two months before. Having decided what to wear she checked her legs and arms. It was a week since she had last de-fuzzed them and they were still pretty smooth, but she wanted to be absolutely sure that she would look her best for the weekend and so smoothed depilatory cream on them once more. She went to bed imagining what she would like to happen over the coming weekend.
(Next time Denise and John enjoy a trip to the seaside.)
by Louise Anne Smithson
Book 4 Chapter 3
Brighton
John and Jane had breakfast together on Saturday morning, before he left to drive over to Shepherd’s Bush and pick up Denise. Her husband was still asleep and so she used the opportunity to have a heart to heart talk with her cousin.
‘I hope you have a good time in Brighton this weekend John.’
‘I’ll do my best.’
‘Have you got everything you might need?’
‘I believe so,’ he answered sounding a little puzzled.
‘How about these?’ she said passing him a box of condoms.
He blushed.
‘Actually Denise wants us to sleep in separate beds,’ he replied.
‘Well in that case it will be up to you to change her mind then. It would be a shame if you both passed up such an opportunity of getting to know one another.’
‘Yes I suppose so, Jane, but I don't want to pressurise her into sleeping with me if she does not want to.’
‘No, of course not, but I suspect that deep down, she does want to, but will need a little bit of re-assurance to recognise that fact.’
‘I hope you're right. We’ll just have to see what happens,’ he said, putting the box into his pocket.
He arrived at Shepherd’s Bush about forty-five minutes later. Denise was packed and her suitcase was standing in the hall, but Samantha informed him that she was just putting the finishing touches to her makeup. He loaded her case into the boot, noting with bemusement, that it was somewhat larger than his own, and then returned to wait for her. A few minutes later Denise appeared wearing her light blue summer dress with bare legs in white open-toed sandals. Her handbag and jewellery had been chosen with care. As usual, her hair and makeup were immaculate. Her fingernails and toe nails were painted deep red, to match her lipstick. In spite of his determination to play things cool, John could not stop himself from complimenting her on her appearance.
‘You look really lovely this morning Denise.’
‘Thank you, kind sir,’ she said smiling and then gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. She had then to rub off the lipstick mark, with a tissue.
‘I’ll see you tomorrow night, Denise, and I hope you both have a good time,’ said Samantha.
‘I'm sure we will,’ said John, taking Denise’s free hand and leading her to his car, and then opening the passenger door for her.
Denise turned to smile and say goodbye to her friend. She then carefully manoeuvred herself into the seat so as not to crease her dress. Samantha looked wistfully at them and waved as they drove off.
The couple chatted together quite happily during the two hour drive, talking about their respective jobs and housemates, the late July weather, the countryside they were passing through and finally, what they planned to do over the weekend. Neither of them had visited Brighton before and were both looking forward to exploring the town and enjoying the break from their usual routines. They were also both a little nervous about the forthcoming weekend, but were doing their best not to show it.
They arrived and, remarkably, had found somewhere to park near to their hotel by midday. Since their room would not be available until 3.00 pm, they left their luggage in the car boot and went for a walk along the seafront. Later they found their way to ‘The Lanes’, an area of narrow passages, looking for somewhere to have lunch. They settled upon an attractive bistro with tables outside in a small square, surrounded by eighteenth century fishermen’s cottages, now converted into fashionable shops. They ate pannini and drank coffee and afterwards strolled around the shops for half an hour. So far, all seemed to be going well: their conversation had been relaxed and friendly with no awkwardness between them.
They returned to the car just as the three hours they had paid for was about to expire and a traffic warden was hovering a few yards away and so they drove to the hotel. John deposited her at the front entrance so that she could check in, whilst he found the entrance to their car park. There were two desk clerks, a young man and a young woman. The man was engaged at a computer screen when she arrived, so Denise gravitated towards the other, but as soon as he noticed her, he leapt up from his seat anxious to serve her, knocking his chair over in the process. He blushed and his colleague smiled as she saw what had happened, and rolled her eyes so that only Denise could see as if to say ‘Men!’. Denise handed over the gift voucher for the room, and felt a frisson of pleasure as he referred to her as ‘Madame’ and showed by his demeanour that he admired her.
There was only one slightly awkward moment, however: although there was no further charge for the room, the hotel asked for the production of a credit card in case there was any use of the minibar, telephone, or room service. Denise had no credit card and Denis’s bank card, which showed the initials D.A. Symons, was not acceptable. Just at that moment, John emerged from the lift bringing him from the car park, with both of their cases, and he saved the day.
Their room was on the ninth floor and luxurious with its en-suite bathroom, two queen sized beds and a nice view of the sea and the Palace Pier.
‘Which bed would you prefer?’ asked John, sounding a little embarrassed as he asked.
‘The one closest to the dressing table, please’ answered Denise.
He put her case on a rack next to her bed and his own next to the other. She proceeded to hang her dresses in the wardrobe and transfer her underwear to the drawers and cosmetics on the dressing table.
‘Shall we go out and have a walk on the pier when you're finished?’ he asked.
‘Ok, that will be nice, but I'd like to be back here by 6.30 pm. I'll need a bit of time to get myself ready if we are going out to dinner and then on to a night club,’ she replied.
After an hour or so of sampling the various sights and entertainments on the Palace Pier, they sat down and watched some fishermen land some fish. To Denise this was about as interesting as watching paint dry or a football match, but John seemed to be interested in the proceedings.
‘Why don’t I go back to the hotel now and have the first shower. You can join me in about forty-five minutes?’ suggested Denise after ten minutes.
‘That’s ok, I’ll walk with you back to the hotel,’ he replied.
‘John I don’t think I need an escort on Brighton seafront in broad daylight; you stay here for a while and let me have some time to get myself changed. I suggest you should come back around 7.00 pm.’
‘Alright, if you are sure.’
‘Thanks,’ she said, momentarily touching his hand. ‘I’ll see you later.’
When John returned to the room, he found that Denise had already showered and changed into the blue-grey lingerie set that he had given her for her birthday the previous week, and was just attaching the stockings to the suspenders. They both blushed slightly as he had never seen her half dressed before. She felt herself slightly exposed and vulnerable without her dress and makeup.
‘That colour really suits you,’ he said. ‘I can’t take the credit for choosing it though; it was Samantha’s suggestion, I would not have known what to get you.’
‘Well thank you for the compliment, and indeed for buying them for me, even if the colour scheme was your cousin’s idea.’
He looked a little awkward so Denise broke the silence.
‘This is the first time I have worn them. I've also got a brand new dress to wear tonight as well. You see, I’ve been saving them up especially for your benefit,’ she said a little hesitantly.
‘I am truly honoured,’ he answered.
‘So you should be,’ she answered, regaining her confidence and smiling. ‘So let us finish getting ourselves ready and go out and get something to eat.’
Whilst John was showering, Denise put on her makeup and her grandmother’s sapphire necklace and inserted the pendant earrings. Finally, she put on her new blue silk dress and a pair of high heels, and admired herself in the mirror. Once again she was satisfied with the way she looked.
She did not say anything when John emerged from the bathroom having showered and changed, but she could see the look of admiration on his face.
‘My goodness, you do look lovely in that outfit’.
‘Yes, I believe I do,’ she said smiling, ‘but thanks for mentioning it, all the same. Now let me help you with your tie and let’s go out and get some dinner.’
Denise loved Asian food, whereas John was not very adventurous in his eating habits. When he asked where she wanted to have dinner, she mentioned a Mongolian restaurant in Middle Street, which she had found on the Internet.
‘It is just off the Sea Front and not far from our hotel, she said encouragingly. He looked somewhat alarmed by the prospect, but agreed that they would at least have a look at it.
‘From the description it sounds as if it is fairly informal and has had very good reviews. It is a buffet so you'll be able to choose exactly what you want to eat,’ she said as they approached the restaurant.
‘It is more likely to be a question of avoiding what I don’t want to eat. However, it is your birthday treat, and I'm sure that I'll enjoy myself as I am with such a lovely companion,’ he replied.
Denise coloured a little, but was quite pleased with the compliment.
‘Shall we go inside then?’ she asked.
They were shown to a table, and then went up to the serving table and selected their dishes. John was rather conservative in his choice of food and only half-filled his plate with items he could readily recognise. Denise, on the other hand, piled her plate high with a full range of what was on offer.
‘You seem to have a healthy appetite this evening Denise’.
‘Some of this is for you to try. I want to persuade you to be a bit more adventurous. I'll try each item first, and unless it is awful I will then expect you to try some.’
They had a happy meal together, with Denise periodically feeding him morsels from her plate and then laughing at his reaction. By the end they had both eaten well, and John even admitted that he'd enjoyed most of the food.
‘Thank you for the meal, that was good fun,’ she said as they were leaving.
‘No, thank you for persuading me to go there. The next time I am in Outer Mongolia, I'll know exactly what to order,’ he replied, with a smile.
It was only 9.00 pm when they left the restaurant, far too early to go to a night club. The sun was beginning to set and so Denise suggested they should go for another walk along the seafront for an hour. She wanted to raise a matter that had been on her mind for the whole of the previous week.
‘John, I've been having a great time so far this weekend, and you're such a lovely guy that I don't want to lead you on.’
He sighed.
‘I know, but I've already agreed that we'll be sleeping in separate beds tonight.’
‘It isn't just that. I enjoy your company and I love the way you treat me when we go out together, but you must realise that ultimately this relationship is going nowhere.’
‘Does it have to be going anywhere?’ he asked in reply. ‘Denise, I'm under no illusions about you and I realise that it all must come to an end in September, but in the meanwhile can’t we just be friends for the summer?’
‘’Yes of course we can be friends, but there is also nearly seven years difference in our respective ages. Wouldn't you be better off finding yourself a girlfriend in her twenties where there might be some long-term future to the relationship?’
He turned to look in her eyes.
‘Denise, believe me I've thought about all the difficulties and complications in going out with you, but you make me feel good about myself and give me more confidence than any other woman I've known. As I said before , I enjoy being in the company of someone as lovely as you are.’
‘John, if we do continue to see one another, there'ill come a day when it will be time for one of us to say goodbye. When that happens there must be no sorrow or recriminations on either part’.
‘Yes, I understand that.’
Denise hesitated.
‘In that case I'll be happy to be your girlfriend for the summer, but I also hope you soon find someone more suitable to go out with.’
‘We’ll just have to see,’ he said and leaned across to take her hand.
Denise smiled gently and left her hand within his grasp for a while, and they watched the last rays of the sun disappear below the horizon. She then lifted his arm around her shoulder, and snuggled up close to him. He looked into her eyes, and she did her best to answer him with a look that said , ‘come on then, kiss me!’
Eventually he got the message and plucked up courage to do so. She responded and a tide of pleasure went through her body, but there were no embarrassing physical stirrings between her legs.
‘Thank you Alison and your Aldactone’, she thought to herself.
For the second Saturday night running Denise had a great time on the dance floor, but this time she was not part of a group of girls, but had her own dance partner, who was going to look after her for the evening. She did however wish he could have been a little more adventurous as a dancer, but then she remembered how shy and awkward Denis had always been on the dance floor, and so forgave him. John, on the other hand, was proud to be in the company of such an attractive partner and noticed the envious glances from several other male dancers.
They stayed dancing until about 1.30 am and then walked back to the hotel, arm in arm, chattering happily with one another. Once they got back to their room, Denise turned to her escort.
‘Thank you for a lovely evening, I have really enjoyed myself.’
‘Me too.’
They shared one more lingering kiss before Denise went over to the dressing table and began to get herself undressed and take off her jewellery, whilst John had another quick shower. By the time Denise emerged from her shower and put on her nightdress, John was already in his bed. She started to brush her hair.
‘Do you mind me watching you brush your hair? You look so nice.’
She got up and sat on the edge of his bed.
‘No; of course not, she replied.
She continued to brush it for a minute or so.
‘Would you like to help me to deal with it?’ she asked tentatively
‘If I may,’ he replied, equally nervously.
She handed him the brush and he gently continued to brush it and stroke it with his spare hand. After a while he put it into a loose plait, following her instructions. She was now ready for bed and there was an awkward pause in the conversation. Eventually Denise broke the silence.
‘I think I'd like to exercise the traditional female prerogative and change my mind about the sleeping arrangements, if you don't object.’
‘You would like me to move to the other bed?’ he asked.
‘No, I think I'd like to join you in this one - if I may,’ she replied.
He held out his arms and they snuggled up to one another.
John was not a virgin, but he had never been under the thrall of a woman before. Denise was, but nevertheless she seemed to know instinctively what was necessary for them both to reach their own personal fulfilment. With John it took the form of a physical action, a culmination, whereas with Denise it was rather an internal sense of well-being as she pleasured him and afterwards enjoyed his caresses. The fact that she had unused plumbing tucked out of the way was an irrelevance, almost an embarrassment. As a young man, she had never considered herself to be gay — she was if anything asexual. However, now she had adopted, and indeed embraced, the female role. There was not the slightest doubt in her mind that, in spite of all the confusion over her gender identity, the impermanence of their relationship, and the problems that might lay ahead, there was nowhere she would rather be at that moment, than in the arms of this man.
(Next time At last Denise has a clear idea of what she wants from life.)
Book 4 Chapter 4
Where do we go from here?
As she lay next to him she tried to make sense of her feelings; both about herself and those towards this man lying in bed next to her. He was bigger and stronger than she was; he was several years older, somewhat more prosperous, better educated, had a better paid job than she had, and yet it was she who held the reins in their relationship. It was she who would decide when they would get up and go out, or indeed whether they would stay in bed and make love again. She would also decide how long their relationship would last, and when it was time for one or both of them to move on. She could even break his heart, if she ever chose to do so. Of course, she would, in time allow him to make some unimportant decisions - where it did not matter - just to give him the impression that he had a degree of control over their relationship. She was not in love with John, but she did quite like him and would not want to hurt him if it could be avoided.
What had brought about this remarkable change from the shy and awkward young man at the beginning of May? The answer was obvious. By adopting the clothing, appearance and mannerisms of a young woman, she had given herself enormous power without realising it. Denise thought back to two weekends ago, on the train to Norwich, where a young man had insisted on helping her to put her case on the luggage rack, although it was not really necessary, and in doing so he risked the irritation of his own girl-friend. She thought of the hotel desk clerk the previous day, making a fool of himself in front of his colleague, just so that he could serve her. She smiled as she recalled various other incidents over the last few weeks where men had gone out of their way to be helpful or even to be noticed by her. An attractive young woman had power and influence over members of the opposite sex, whereas Denis had been ineffective and overlooked. Hitherto, she had tended to avoid male company, partly because she had always found men’s conversation to be a little dull, and until very recently she had lacked the necessary self-confidence to be able to deal with them as a woman. But that was in the past, now she was happy to have some male company for a change, having spent the last few weeks almost entirely with females. She must learn how to make the most of the power so unexpectedly given to her. She had also noticed, as they went out clubbing the previous evening, that the mere fact of having a male escort to fetch her drinks or hold open the door for her, somehow gave her more status as a woman.
Of course that the power given to her would not last for ever; it was entirely dependent on her looks, which, in her case, would probably disappear faster than for a genetic woman, as her body began to produce more testosterone. As a young man, Denis’s beard had been very light, and he had only ever shaved his face once a week, but that would soon begin to change. Now she carefully checked her face every night in private looking for any signs of growth, and found the task to be humiliating, whereas she thought nothing of spending an evening with her housemate waxing one another’s arms and legs. Likewise having to remove her breasts periodically was distasteful and demeaning and needed to be done in private. How much easier would her life be if she could transform herself into the woman that she was beginning to feel she should always have been in the first place?
She could now understand why older women invested in expensive cosmetic products and plastic surgery in an attempt to retain the power and influence of their youth. If they could do it, then why couldn’t she also do so, and at the same time take steps to prevent her from becoming more like a man? During the previous week she had investigated the Internet and identified several documents that showed her the extent to which this would be possible. She would at least have a good start with her androgynous features and build, upon which she might start to develop with the help of hormones and plastic surgery. She would never be able entirely to rectify what she now began to think of as nature’s mistake, but she was convinced that she would be able to live a successful life as a transgendered woman. It would undoubtedly be a long, difficult, and perhaps even a painful task, but she could now see clearly what she wanted from life, and wanted to begin as soon as possible. The next task must be to regularise her situation and to acknowledge herself as a pre-operative transsexual to her family, friends, workmates, and above all, to herself.
She had the Aldactone tablets which would prevent her testosterone from doing any more damage to her looks, but her supply would run out in a few weeks, and Alison had made it clear that she would not be able to keep supplying her without a doctor’s prescription. She must now return home, register with a specialist who would provide her with the drugs she needed and start to make plans for her new life. However, it was Sunday morning and was lying in a hotel bed in Brighton. She would never be able to find a doctor or make an appointment on that day. The man who had brought her there in his car was lying next to her. It would have been possible for her to quietly pack and leave and catch a train home, whilst he continued sleeping, but what would be the point? She had so far enjoyed her trip to Brighton and was determined to continue to do so.
She gently squeezed and released his penis until he began to stir, and then leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.
‘Wake up, sleepy head’, she said.
He smiled.
‘What time is it?’
‘It's nearly 8.00 am.’
‘Can’t I sleep a little longer, I was having a lovely dream, and we don't need to check out of the room until midday.’
‘No, it is a lovely day and there are things to be said, things to be done, and places to visit,’ she replied.
‘What sort of things?’ he asked, returning to full consciousness.
‘First of all I need us to talk about last night.’
‘What is there to say? It was great last night, I had a wonderful time. I hope you did so as well.’
‘Yes I did, but you must understand that nothing that happened in bed last night changes what was said earlier in the evening. I'll be your girlfriend, and maybe your lover for the summer, but that's all,’ she said seriously.
‘Oh! But I was half hoping you would use your prerogative to change your mind once again, as you did about sharing my bed.’
‘No John! I'm afraid that will not happen,’ she said feeling a little sorry for his disappointment, but never wavering in her determination.
‘But that's hardly fair on me‘, he said.
‘No, it isn’t, and in the longer term you would be better off finding someone else to go out with. However, I do like you a lot and am only trying to be honest with you. I'll be happy to go out with you for the remainder of the summer, and perhaps we may make love from time to time, if you wish, but nothing more. Take it or leave it?’
‘In that case I suppose I've no choice but to accept your offer.’
‘Good! Now you may make love to me once again, as you did last night.’
The couple eventually emerged from their room just before 10.30 and were just in time to catch a late breakfast before the dining room finished serving.
‘So what’s next on the agenda for today, another dose of the same after breakfast,’ said John jokingly.
‘Certainly not, answered Denise, as she took another Aldactone tablet. I don’t want to wear you out, and in any event we won’t have time. It may be possible for you to sling your clothes in a suitcase and be out of the room in five minutes, but I'm going to need some more time to do my hair and put on some more makeup,’.
‘You really don’t need to, you look lovely just as you are,’ said John.
‘That is kind of you to say so, but wearing makeup is as much about how you feel about yourself as it is about how you look. I'll need an hour to get ready and pack properly. Why don’t you stay in the lounge and read a newspaper. Then we can go and visit the ‘Royal Pavilion’ this afternoon.
They checked out of the hotel and found somewhere to leave the car for the rest of the day, and left their luggage in the boot. They did not bother with lunch and the rest of the day was spent enjoyably enough walking hand in hand as a couple tourists in the town. However, as time went on, Denise became increasingly pre-occupied with her own thoughts and particularly her decision to undergo full transition, leading to gender re-assignment surgery. Fortunately John was still feeling the warm glow of having had sex on several occasions with his beautiful companion, and so at first he did not notice that her mind was on other things from time to time. The more she thought about it, the more far-reaching the implications appeared to be, but not for one moment did she reconsider or have any doubts about the wisdom of what she was planning. Her first step would be to have a talk with Alison, who seemed to know a certain amount about the subject, and was also separate from her work. Denise did not want to tell anyone else for the time being until she had made contact with a therapist and knew something about the likely timetable and financial implications of her proposed course of action. Finally, as they were leaving the Royal Pavilion, at about 4.00 pm John eventually noticed that his questions weren’t being answered.
‘I asked if you wanted to go for a cup of tea?’ he asked again, slightly raising the volume.
‘Oh sorry! I was miles away; I was thinking about last night and this morning,’ she replied.
He smiled at the implied compliment.
‘Well, my lady, what would you like to do now?’
‘If you don’t mind, I would like to sit down for a while, I suddenly feel a little bit dizzy.’
‘Oh dear, are you ok, you have gone very pale,’ he said helping her to a seat in the park nearby.
‘I’ll be alright in a minute, I didn't get much sleep last night, I was rather too preoccupied,’ she replied.
‘Take it easy, I’ll get you a bottle of water’, he said, pointing to a café a few yards away.
He returned a few minutes later and she took a sip and seemed to regain some of the colour to her face.
‘John, I've had a wonderful time this weekend, but would you mind if we brought it to an end now and made our way back to London ? There's something I have to do this evening and I'd rather not be late to bed as I'm working in the morning.’
‘Oh! Alright then, if we must,’ he answered a little sadly, but not questioning her request.
She felt a little mean to be cutting their weekend short, but was anxious to talk to Alison as soon as possible, and in person. It would be far easier to do so on a Sunday evening than wait for another time later in the week when she might be working or planning to see her boyfriend.
‘However, it has been a great weekend, and so maybe we could go somewhere out of London next weekend?’ she said giving him a kiss on the cheek.
John beamed and confirmed that he would organise something over the next few days and then let her know the arrangements. The implication of his taking her out of London would be that they could once again share a bed together, something that would otherwise be difficult in their present living accommodation.
As John drove them back, firstly along the dual carriageway over the Sussex downs, and then on to the motorway past Gatwick Airport and through the outer London conurbation in Surrey, Denise sent a text message to Alison.
Hi Ally! Can we meet this eve? Urgnt mattr 2 discus! Lol Denise xx,
The reply came through after about five minutes.
My place 7+, hope nthng rong! Ally xx
She responded.
CU 7.30- nothing rong — jst need advice D
‘Who are you texting to?’ he asked.
‘None of your business,’ she thought to herself, but did not say as much as she did not want to burst his bubble of happiness. ‘
‘Just a girl friend, nothing for you to worry about.’
She reached across and gently stroked his earlobe, as he continued driving.
‘You will make us crash if you're not careful!’ he said laughing.
‘In that case you had better keep your eyes and your mind on the road and both hands on the steering wheel’, she answered mischievously.
‘I do love you Denise’, he said.
‘No you don’t’, she answered quickly, ‘but that doesn't mean we cannot have fun together this summer.’
John delivered her to Shepherd’s Bush by 6.30 pm, and after a five-minute goodbye kiss she managed to extricate herself and her suitcase.
‘Thank you for the meals this weekend, I’ve had a great time,’ she said.
‘Thank you for inviting me to Brighton, and for everything else,’ he replied. ‘It was worth being stood up on your birthday.’
‘In that case I’ll have to stand you up again some time,' she said laughing.
‘But not next weekend?’
'No, I promise to see you next weekend,’
‘I was also wondering whether we might also meet up mid-week?’ he asked tentatively.
‘Sorry John, I have too much to do this week,’ she replied, not wishing to commit to anything at this stage. ‘But I'm looking forward to next weekend and so please keep in touch by phone and email!’
‘Is there anywhere you would particularly like to visit, next weekend?’
‘No, you can choose, but there's just one favour I would like to ask of you’ she answered.
‘What is that?’
‘Can we both agree not to discuss the bedroom details of this weekend with either of your cousins?’
He laughed.
‘OK, that suits me, they are two lovely young ladies but they do like to interfere in other people’s lives.’
‘Exactly!’Thanks’.
Samantha had noticed John’s car arrive and was waiting for her friend in the flat.
‘Hi Denise, how was your weekend?’
‘It was great fun; an excellent idea for a birthday present thank you,’ she answered kissing her friend on the cheek.
‘But how did you get on with my cousin?’
‘Very well thanks, he was good company and yes we are seeing one another again next weekend, but I will have to tell you about it another time as I now need to get washed and changed and go out,’ she answered.
‘Oh, alright then,’ answered Samantha clearly disappointed with the response, but determined that she would find out more at a later date.
By 7.10 Denise had washed, changed and refreshed her makeup and was about to leave the flat once again.
‘That was quick. Are you going out with John again this evening?’ asked Samantha.
‘No we both have other things we need to do this evening,’ she replied. ‘I don’t think I'll be late, but don’t bother waiting up for me,’ she said and left the flat.
(Next time Denise goes to her friend Alison for some advice.)
Book 4 Chapter 5
Advice from Alison
Five minutes later she rang the doorbell and Alison invited her inside.
‘So you have at last decided to become a full-time member of the sisterhood,’ said Alison cheerfully as she poured two glasses.
‘How did you know that is what I wanted to talk to you about?’ asked Denise.
‘It was obvious since you were asking about female hormones last week and have just got back from a “dirty weekend” in Brighton with your new boyfriend.’
Denise blushed deeply.
‘It has nothing to do with my boyfriend, but I am seriously considering my future life, although I would rather the matter was not discussed with my workmates for the time being.’
‘Including Sue?’ said Alison.
‘Yes, just for the time being. You are the only person I could think of to discuss my future with. We do not work together nor are we related and you also seem to know something about the subject.’
‘Don’t worry, I promise to keep our conversation a secret. As to my knowing something about the subject, I suppose my work as a rep for a drug company has brought me into contact with some practitioners in the field, although I am hardly an expert’ she replied. ‘I did do a little background reading when I realised that this was the direction in which you were travelling.’
‘Has it been so obvious then?’
Alison smiled, knowingly.
‘Denise, it crossed my mind that this might be the outcome for you during that first weekend that we met back in May. Every time I have seen you since then I have been more convinced that my initial suspicions were right.’
‘Do the others think so as well?’
‘I have not discussed the subject with Sue or with any of your other friends when you were not present; but I can’t see it coming as a great surprise to anyone who has spent some time with you over the last few weeks.’
‘I suppose that is true, but I would still rather that you did not discuss this conversation with anyone else until I am clear in my own mind what I should do.’
‘Alright, then, but before I answer your questions, let me clarify a few points. First of all, are you talking about a sex-change operation or just to stay as you are full-time with the help of some hormones?’
‘I want to be able to live openly, successfully and permanently as a woman. I guess that will ultimately mean surgical intervention.’
‘You are already living quite successfully as a woman, so why do you want to go further?
‘It just feels the right thing for me. I want to carry on living and being accepted as a woman’.
‘You could probably do that without surgical intervention’.
‘Maybe but I hate having to pretend all the time. As far as possible, I want to have a woman’s body, and to experience the emotions of a woman.’
‘Any therapist will ask why you have decided now. Why was it not the right thing for you back in April, or this time last year?’
‘I don’t know exactly why things have come to a head at this time. It is as if once I dressed as a woman for the first time it opened a Pandora’s Box that cannot now be closed,’ she replied. ‘Something suddenly became apparent to me that was previously hidden, and I can never go back to how I was before.’
‘Exactly what was made apparent?’
‘That deep down in my soul I already was a woman, but a mistake had been made in the plumbing or the wiring somewhere along the line and something has caused me to bury this knowledge deep in my sub-conscious.’
‘I see,’ said Alison.
‘When I became Denise it was as if I were seeing the world in colour rather than black and white for the first time,’ continued Denise. ‘At first I told myself it was only temporary and that I could easily revert back to being Denis at any time I chose, but the more time that I spent as Denise the more I became addicted. After Jane’s wedding I wanted so much to continue living as a I was, but I was also frightened because I had enjoyed myself so much and it all felt so right for me. So I forced myself to change back into Denis, and go back to living a dreary life in a dreary room with no friends. However, fortunately fate was on Denise’s side and provided new opportunities for me to live and work as a woman.’
‘If I remember, Sue and I both encouraged you to remain as Denise for a while after the wedding.’
‘I know, and I wanted to agree with you but I also needed to discover for myself how much I preferred my life as a woman. As soon as I started my new job and moved in with Samantha I realised that this was how I was supposed to live my life. I may have maintained the myth with Samantha and my workmates that it will all come to an end in September but once my sister and my mother began to accept me as Denise it became inevitable that I would never go back.’
‘You are sure of that?’
‘I have never been so sure of anything in my life.’
‘So now you want to alter your body to correspond with the image have of yourself in your mind.’
‘I seem to be on the cusp between male and female. I may have the face and body size of a woman but I also have some of the physical attributes of a man. I hate the idea that the hormones I produce will gradually push me into manliness.
‘The Aldactone will slow that process down.’
‘Yes, but that is only part of the answer. I also hate having to wear these false breasts, which have to be removed once a month. It is so demeaning.’
‘That is nothing compared to what genetic women have to go through once a month,’ answered Alison a little acidly.
‘I know that, but I would be more than happy to accept all the inconveniences and disadvantages of being a woman in return for some of the advantages.’
‘And what are they?’ asked Alison, as if she did not know.
‘I suppose the ability to follow a gentler, friendly and caring lifestyle; not having to be so competitive and aggressive; the ability to have children.’
‘Some of those may be achievable for you, but the last never will.’
‘I know that. There is also the ability to look nice and to have fun experimenting with clothes, makeup hair styles etc, and the ability to attract members of the opposite sex and have them treat you well.'
‘I thought you said that this has got nothing to do with John and your recent trip to Brighton.’
‘Only in so far as it has helped to clear my mind, and reinforce my belief that I should have been a woman in the first place. I have had a good time this weekend playing at being the courtesan, but I am not in love with him and have told him so.
‘So what is your sexual orientation?’ asked Alison.
‘Utterly confused,’ answered Denise with a rueful laugh. ‘I do not know whether I am homosexual or heterosexual because I do not know where I am starting from. As a young man my behaviour was largely asexual, but I always enjoyed the company of women, and that is why I found my work to be so congenial. However, I do not know whether it was because I was attracted to women or subconsciously wanted to be one.’
‘But how have you felt since you have been living as a woman?
‘I enjoyed flirting with the lads when we went out clubbing together on my birthday. I also enjoyed the physical intimacy of having sex with John, but cannot say the earth moved for me. Having a boyfriend certainly adds an extra dimension to one’s life as a woman, but it is only “the icing on the cake”. My wish to live my life as Denise is far more fundamental than that.’
Alison for once looked very serious and the tone of her voice changed.
‘Be careful Denise, you may have perfected the art of putting on makeup doing your hair and flirting in front of the lads, but in many respects you are still very much a novice as a woman. OK so you may be able to flutter your eyelashes and have some guy eating out of your hand, but you need to make sure that you do not both get hurt in the process.’
Denise blushed.
‘I quite like John and think he has grown in confidence since we started going out together. But I have made it clear to him, that it is just a summer romance, and have been trying to keep everything under control.’
‘Again I warn you to be careful. You, above all, should know that guys are not always as tough as they think they are. Beautiful women, like you, have a lot of power: the respectable ones will use it responsibly. I think it was Kipling who described power without responsibility, as “the prerogative of the harlot throughout the ages,”’ said Alison.
Denise looked towards the floor.
‘I will do my best to let him down gently when the time comes.’
Alison remained silent for a while. Denise continued to feel a little guilty about her weekend, but was still convinced about her future. At last Alison spoke.
‘From what I have seen and heard from you over the last few weeks I am convinced that you are doing the right thing, but my opinion does not matter. In order for you to proceed any further you will first have to convince a psychiatrist that you are genuinely suffering from gender dysphoria, and there will be no long term regrets once you start to make irreversible changes to your body. To be honest, I can’t see him or her being convinced by a desire to make such a fundamental change to your life that is based on only three months.’
‘I have been reading a great deal on the subject on the Internet over the last few weeks, and I think I realise what will be expected of me. I will tell the psychiatrist that I have felt as if I should have been a woman for as long as I remember, but I was frightened of how my family and friends would react, if ever I admitted it to them.’
‘So in that case, how will you explain your reasons for taking this action now?’ asked Alison.
‘I will say that my job and my new flat have proved to me that I can successfully live and work as a woman and I have also now dealt with my fears of telling my mother and my sister,’ answered Denise.
‘That will certainly count in your favour,’ said Alison. ‘Will you mention that you have a boyfriend?’
‘I won’t volunteer the information but will tell the truth if I am asked. However, I do not want the psychiatrist to think that I am wishing to change sex as a means of improving my sex-life.”
Alison smiled, and looked carefully at the young woman sitting opposite her.
‘I suppose you do have the enormous advantage of presenting as a convincing young woman already, and you would not need to undergo masses of plastic surgery, speech therapy or facial hair removal procedures, as long as you can begin your transition soon.’
‘Exactly, that is why I need to start on hormone therapy as soon as I can, in case puberty sets in and I start becoming more like a man and need to shave each morning.’
‘It is odd the puberty has not really had much effect on you as yet. Have you considered the possibility that you are intersex,’ said Alison.
‘Yes, I looked it up on the Internet and got the impression that I would have started growing my own breasts by now, if I had been intersex,’ replied Denise.
‘I don’t really know enough about the subject; that is something for the doctors to discover. However, if you do prove to be intersex then it should not be difficult to convince a psychiatrist to accept you as a patient and recommend you for corrective surgery on the National Health.’
‘Assuming you do not prove to be intersex, how will you pay for the treatment, once you are accepted as a patient?’
‘I have around £2,500 in savings, and am due for a £1,000 bonus at the end of September.’
‘Two thousand pounds will just about pay for your initial consultations and the hormones as a private patient, you will ultimately need to find about five times that sum if you have an operation and breast enhancement. You could ask to be accepted as a National Health Service patient, but then you would have to go on a long waiting list.’
‘Now that I have made my mind up I want to proceed as quickly as possible. Maybe I could get a part-time job in the evenings or at weekends to earn some more money.’
‘With your looks you would not find it difficult to get a job in a bar or a club, but keep away from anything that might be deemed as related to the sex trade.’
Denise smiled.
‘Don’t worry, I have no intention of selling my body, I just want to live as a normal decent woman and be recognised as such.’
‘You will also need to change your name on various official documents and open a bank account as Denise. Do you have a passport and driving licence?’ asked Alison.
‘No, not yet, I only have a national insurance number and a bank account as Denis.’
‘In that case as soon as you have been officially diagnosed by a psychiatrist as Gender Dysphoric you will need to go ahead and legally change your name to Denise. You can then start to collect official documentation and start to build your identity as a woman. Unfortunately you will not be able to change your birth certificate, but when you can prove that you have successfully lived as a woman for two years full-time you should be able to get a Gender Recognition Certificate, and then you will be recognised as a woman, for all official purposes.’
‘That would be nice, but I have never heard of a Gender Recognition Certificate,’ said Denise.
‘I am not surprised; the law only came into operation earlier this month.’
‘So can you put me in touch with a therapist, Alison?’
‘There is a private clinic not far from where you work. They will give you an initial consultation without charge, but after that they are very pricey and it will be up to the psychiatrist to decide how many sessions you require before he refers you to an endocrinologist. However, they are quite fair and if you are honest about your financial situation from the outset they may be willing to reduce their fee or let you pay over an extended time.’
She wrote down an address, telephone number and web site on a slip of paper and handed it to Denise.
‘Think very carefully before you go any further and do some more homework. There is a mass of advice available on the Internet these days.’
‘Alright, I will do so, but I am sure this is the right thing for me.’
‘In that case, good luck, and I have something for you.’
She handed over a small paper bag.
‘It is another month’s supply of Aldactone, just in case it takes you a little time to get an appointment. Have you noticed any side effects of taking them?’
‘No, nothing that I am aware of
‘You must promise not to tell anyone where you got them from or I could get into serious trouble and perhaps lose my job. Also you should stop taking them as soon as you receive the appointment with the endocrinologist so that they will no longer be in your system when he tests you.’
‘Thanks Alison, you have been a good friend to me,’ said Denise giving her a hug. ‘Now tell me all the details about Sue’s new boyfriend. Where did she meet him? What does he look like?’
Sue was clearly having a good time on her date, as by the time Denise left at 11.00pm and made her way home, there was still no sign of her.
(Next time Julia wants to come up to London.)
Book 4 Chapter 6
‘Hi Julia’.
‘Hi Denise, can you talk, or is this an awkward time.’
Why should 11.30 pm on a Sunday evening be an awkward time?’
‘I felt sure you would still be up but you might have been engaged in a steamy clinch in the back of a car somewhere on the south coast, for all I knew.’
Denise felt her cheeks go red at the suggestion from her sister.
‘Actually he brought me home at tea-time as I had some things to do this evening,’ she answered primly.
‘So how did you get on with Prince Charming?. Did he take you to the ball?’ asked Julia.
‘We had a great time except that I had to leave before midnight in case I turned into a pumpkin.’
‘Did he like your new outfit?’
‘He seemed to like the dress, but I found the glass slippers to be a bit of a problem. In fact I ended up leaving one behind so now he is going round accosting all and sundry to see if it fits them.’
Julia laughed.
‘So he has not yet made an honest princess of you.’
‘No, worse luck, I will still have to clean the cinders.’
‘Well your ugly sister wants to come up to London for a few days the week after next, and so you can tell her all about it then.’
‘I thought you had to work out your notice with your present employer before starting your new job?’
‘Yes but I have a few days of annual leave owing to me and I will need to come up and look for somewhere to live from September onwards.’
‘Would you like to stay with me again whilst you have a look around?’ asked Denise.
‘That would be great if your flatmate does not mind,’ answered Julia.
‘I will ask Samantha, but I do not think she will mind. However you must also realise that I will not have a lot of time to spend with you, as I am likely to working late during the week.’
‘Oh yes, I forgot you will have to clean the cinders each evening! After you have finished them, will you also remove the pea from under your mattress, it kept me awake last time.’
‘I thought I was supposed to be the fairytale princess’ said Denise.
‘Well if you are a princess and I am your sister then it stands to reason that I must be one as well.’
‘Yes, that is true, but seriously, I will be busy at work.’
‘And no doubt you will also want to see Prince Charming during the week, as well.’
‘Yes, there is that as well.’
‘No problem, I will look after myself during my stay, just give me a copy of the local newspaper and an A to Z of London and I will be fine. I need to find somewhere to live within easy travelling distance to Waterloo.’
‘I am afraid where I live in Shepherd’s Bush will be no good to you as it would involve a bus followed by two different tube trains. You should look out for somewhere south of the river. If you like, I will ask John for some advice as he was thinking about moving to that area in a few weeks when he has to leave Jane’s house to make room for the new baby.
‘Thanks, I should like the opportunity to meet Prince Charming, whilst I am in London, just to check him out. I need to look out for my little sister. He may be a blackguard only after your virtue, or else he may turn into a frog the first time you kiss him.’
‘You’ve got your fairytale back to front, it is the witch who turns him into the frog, and in any event I have kissed him on a number of occasions and he displayed no reptilian tendencies.’
‘Who said anything about fairytales? All men eventually turn into either frogs or rats, it is a part of their life-cycle.’
‘There speaks an embittered woman.’
‘No just one with a little more experience of guys than you have. However, I am just as likely to fall in love and make a fool of myself as you are.’
‘Who said anything about falling in love? As far as I am concerned John is just good company and someone to take me out for the summer.’
‘We’ll have to see about that!’
‘So exactly when would you like to stay with me?’
‘Arriving evening of Tuesday 3rd and staying until the Friday, if that is ok.’
‘I don’t imagine there will be any problem but I’ll check with Samantha tomorrow and let you know what she says. In the meanwhile watch out for spinning wheels and don’t accept any apples from old ladies.’
Samantha had already gone to bed by the time Denise returned home, which was a relief as she did not want to answer too many questions about the weekend or her future plans until she had some more time to think about what Alison had told her.
Having spent most of the previous week at work dealing with issues relating to the new website, Denise was due to resume her modelling with Samantha on Monday and Sue had planned a full programme involving several changes of costume. After two months of wearing different outfits, putting on makeup, and styling her hair several times a day, there was no longer any novelty associated with dressing as a woman. Nevertheless she enjoyed the modelling, even though it was quite hard work. She came to appreciate well-fitting and well-made clothes, and how the design could make a difference to how the wearer looked and felt about herself. She also learned how show off clothes to their best advantage and, where necessary, disguise any flaws in their design. Above all, Denise enjoyed the close working relationship with all her colleagues.
Samantha had seemed a little subdued and pre-occupied during their journey into work. Denise realised it was because she had not been willing to share the details about her weekend with John, and was still determined not to do so. She needed to take control of her private life and establish some boundaries. However, in all other respects she liked Samantha and had no wish to fall out with her flatmate or to see her unhappy. She therefore decided to volunteer a limited amount of information.
‘By the way Sam, I am intending to talk to Helen about my future today. If she is agreeable, I will continue to work as Denise at least until the end of the year, as we discussed last week. If you still want me as your flatmate, I should like to continue until then. After that we will just have to play it by ear.’
Samantha visibly cheered up once she heard the news.
‘Of course I would prefer to continue living with you, even though you are not willing to share your secrets with me.’
Denise sighed.
‘I would be happier about sharing my secrets with you if it were not for the fact that they involve your cousin who is currently living with your sister — it is all a little incestuous somehow.’
‘Alright, I understand, and I won’t push you any further. I am just pleased that you will be continuing to share a flat with me once I return to University. Who you go out with, and what you do when you go out together is your own affair.’
‘Thank you,’ said Denise giving her friend a hug. ‘By the way, my sister wants to come down to London for a few days at the beginning of August to look for somewhere to live, would you mind if she shared my room again.’
‘No not at all, she is most welcome to come again whenever you choose.’
Although Denise had asked John not to ring her at work when she was modelling, she had no objection to receiving emails, the first of which was waiting for her on Monday morning.
Hi Denise!
Brighton was wonderful, thanks very much. How would you fancy Bath next weekend? (the place that is — I am not inviting you to share my ablutions!)
Lots of love,
John xx.
A weekend visit to Bath sounded great. She had just finished reading Persuasion, as part of Samantha’s campaign to broaden her education as a girl, and in any event she had always wanted to see the city. However, she decided not to respond immediately. She did not want to appear too eager. She decided to keep him waiting at least until the end of the day. Instead she found a quiet spot in the office and telephoned the clinic mentioned by Alison and made an appointment to have an initial consultation with a therapist specialising in Gender Identity Disorder, during her lunch break on the following Monday. This was convenient since it was the day before Julia was due to arrive. She would be in a better position then to know at what point she spoke to her family and friends about what was in her mind.
During the coffee break Denise also asked whether she might speak with Helen, who afterwards invited her into her office.
‘Come in Denise and sit down.’
‘Thanks’.
‘So what can I do for you?’
‘Helen, I was wondering how you would feel if I were to continue coming in to work dressed as Denise for a while after Samantha goes back to University?’
‘How long for?’
‘I don’t really know at present. I am thinking about staying in Samantha’s flat until the end of the year? Perhaps longer?
‘Have you discussed it with Samantha.’
‘Yes, but only in terms of me continuing to live in her flat , nothing more.
‘I see,’ responded Helen, but without giving a specific answer.
Denise continued her explanation.
‘I am making enquiries and have to make some important decisions about my long term future, but I would prefer not to discuss them in detail at present, if you don’t mind. I would also rather that you did not say anything to my colleagues until I know what is happening.’
Helen did not look shocked, or particularly surprised, but thought for a while before answering.
‘My initial reaction is that I would be very pleased, indeed I would be relieved, if you were willing to continue as Denise after September, as long as that is what you want to do.’
‘Yes, I am sure of it.’
‘There is no way we are going to finish work on the online catalogue by then, particularly if the recent increase in the volume of sales continues. I think it is more realistic to look at the end of October or even mid-November as a finish date, and by then we will be getting the new season’s designs’.
‘Yes I’d realised that too.’
‘However, if Denise is going to become a permanent member of my staff, then I will need to regularise the situation,’ continued Helen. ‘You are still on the books as Denis Simons and I am paying your National Insurance and Income Tax under that name.’
‘Officially there is no such person as Denise Simons at present, but I have begun to make enquiries about effecting a more permanent change to my identity.’
‘Alright, and don’t worry I will not mention what you have just said to anyone until you are ready to do so, but we do need to mention that you will be staying on as Denise to Sue and the others so that they can plan the work schedule. If you prefer, I will tell them that I have asked you to stay on as you are.’
‘Thank you, I will tell everyone the truth about my plans as soon as I know what is going to happen and the likely timetable.’
'Good, I hope everything works out alright does not take too long', said Helen.
‘Thank you. I will probably need to save a fair amount of money first. In fact I will be looking out for a part-time job in the evenings as well.’
‘Won’t that limit the time available to go out with your new boyfriend?’
‘Maybe so, but my priority at the moment is to sort out my life. Boyfriends can come later.’
‘Denise, you will have been with us for a year at the end of September; if the increase in our sales since the launch of the online catalogue continues until then, I will be prepared to review your pay, and also consider an additional bonus to the one already promised to you. I really appreciate the work you have already done and will need someone with good computer skills to maintain the website and the new ordering system.’
‘Thank you,’ said Denise. ‘I was wondering when I should raise the issue of my salary.
‘I will need a little more time to see how the business is going. In the meanwhile I would be prepared for you, Sue and Samantha to work overtime over the next few weeks, particularly as most of your colleagues will be taking their annual leave during August. I think you would earn more that way than you would by working in a bar or as a waitress.’
‘Alright then, I certainly would be interested in doing so. I want to work as much overtime as I can over the next few weeks.’
‘By the way, how are your various female appendages fairing?’ asked Helen.
‘I can now deal with my breast formes by myself, and my fingernail extensions are not discernible from my own nails. However, I think I will soon need to get my hair extensions checked as it is nearly five weeks since they were fitted,’ answered Denise.
‘Sarah is here next week before taking a fortnight’s leave. I suggest you ask her to have a look at them before she goes.’
‘Alright, can she do them in work time?’
‘Yes I suppose so, as it is necessary for your modelling. I do not normally let my staff get their hair done in work time. If you really want to live as a woman full-time there will be expenses that you will have to meet.’
‘Yes I know. It is just that I need to save as much as possible at present.’
‘So we will agree that Sarah may fix your hair in work time on this occasion, and Denise will continue to work for the remainder of the year.
Denise and Samantha were both keen to work on weekday evenings over the next few weeks, but both decided to leave their weekends free. Sue was less anxious to do so, having recently found a guy that she was quite taken with after six months of involuntary celibacy. However, this did not matter as the normal office hours could be spent by the girls in modelling clothes, and the remainder of the time was spent catching up with other matters. Denise, in particular, found herself dealing with technical issues that arose and found her self planning how the firm’s computer system could be extended. She was now doing work and taking decisions far above her relatively lowly status in the organisation and intended to point this out when she came to negotiate with Helen over her pay.
The announcement that she intended to stay on as Denise after the end of September did not cause any particular stir in the office. Sarah agreed to refit her hair extensions and to trim and style her hair, and throughout the whole time made no reference to her previous life. Denise realised that gradually over the last four weeks she had been entirely accepted by her colleagues and in the fortnight since she returned from her visit to Norwich there had been no reference by anyone to Denis or to her former gender. It was as if he was a part of a separate lifetime and she was quite happy that it should be so.
As Denise and Samantha were about to go out for some lunch on the Thursday afternoon, Jane approached them.
‘Now that my morning sickness has begun to subside, Simon and I would like to organise that dinner party that I mentioned back in June — to thank my bridesmaids and the best man. John will also be there as well as he is staying with us. I have already spoken to the others, so would you both be free a week on Saturday?’
Denise wondered whether this was another attempt by the two sisters to interfere with her love life, but she could vaguely remember Jane mentioning such a party before and did not think she could easily refuse. She therefore agreed to go. Samantha said nothing and so that was taken as her acceptance.
Somewhat to her surprise, she later discovered that Samantha was not looking forward to the engagement either.
‘What’s the problem Samantha? I thought you got on well with your sister and brother-in-law, and you are forever trying to pair me up with your cousin.’
‘Yes, that is just the point. You and Jane will be happily paired up, and I will have to sit next to Simon’s creepy friend Peter,’ she replied.
‘He wasn’t that bad. Perhaps he was a little full of himself, but he was very good looking,’ commented Denise.
‘You are welcome to him, he gives me the creeps,’ answered Samantha with some passion, that surprised her friend.
‘No thanks, I can’t see him responding too well to the discovery of my background, and in any event your cousin will serve as a boyfriend for the time being. But you will go nevertheless?’ asked Denise.
‘I suppose I will have to go, for Jane and Simon’s sake, but I am not looking forward to it.
(Next time Bath time.)
Book 4 Chapter 7
Bath time, and a preliminary interview
‘What would you like to do this evening my dear,’ asked John.
‘You can choose the restaurant this week. Rather than going clubbing, I noticed an open-air jazz concert in the park if you like the sound of it,’ she replied.
‘Alright then, jazz in the park, followed by an Italian restaurant. But do we need to get dressed up in that case?”
‘Oh yes, that is part of the fun of going away and staying in a nice hotel, with a lovely big bed to look forward to afterwards’.
Over the next hour Denise showered and changed into a light blue summer dress and carefully fixed her hair and makeup and put on some perfume and the jewellery given to her by her mother. John, who had made the various arrangements for the evening, was still in the shower when she finished so she looked at herself critically in the full-length mirror. Working as a model had given her the experience to know when she looked good and had also given her confidence in herself as a woman and her ability to attract men or impress other women. There was not a shadow of doubt in her mind that this was how she wanted to spend the rest of her life. The sooner she could take formal and irrevocable steps to do so, the better.
‘So what would you like do tomorrow Denise?’ asked John over dinner.
‘You have been very forbearing with me this afternoon with my going on about Jane Austen. Isn’t there something “blokey” that you would like to do or see in Bath: something like a museum of football boots, or motorcycle carburettors?’ she asked playfully in return.
He laughed at the idea.
‘I was always tripping over the laces of my football boots when we were forced to play at school, and I wouldn’t recognise a carburettor if one jumped out from behind a bush and bit me. No, there is nothing I particularly want to see or do in Bath, other than to be in your company,’ he replied looking into her eyes.
She averted her gaze, but smiled and touched his hand gently in a mark of affection.
‘In that case, we could go to visit the Museum of Costume in Bennett Street. It is odd but ever since I started to work as a model I have begun to take much more of an interest in clothes and begun to notice what other people wear.’
‘It is not really surprising; your job has shown you how clothes may be used to make you look even lovelier. It is inevitable that you will want to learn more about their history,’ he replied.
‘Women have so many more opportunities to express their personalities and moods through their clothes than men. It surprises me how many women fail to make the best of themselves, or don’t seem to understand that certain colours do not suit their colouring. Others tend to go ‘over the top’ when following some fashion and end up looking ridiculous.’
‘I wouldn’t really know; I am just an ordinary bloke. In an ideal world I would just wear jeans and a sweatshirt every day.’
‘But I fancy you more when you wear a suit and tie,’ she replied.
He blushed and changed the subject.
‘Since you have become a fan of Jane Austen we could perhaps visit her home at Chawton and her grave nearby in Winchester Cathedral at some future time,’ he continued.
‘Thank you, I should like that, but it cannot be next weekend as we both have to go to Jane’s dinner party.’
‘Oh yes, I do wish people would refrain from organising dinner parties, particularly at weekends, they can be quite gruesome,’ he commented.
‘Yes, but on this occasion I’ll be there to make it worth your while,’ she replied.
‘That will make all the difference’, he said squeezing her hand.
Denise thought to herself how much better her life was these days.
‘Why don’t we have an early night in that lovely king-sized bed in our room, followed by a late breakfast?’ she suggested, with a gleam in her eye.
He blushed, but did not argue with her suggestion.
The remainder of the weekend visit to Bath went well. There was no shyness or awkwardness between them as there had originally been at Brighton. They were just a young couple having a break from work, enjoying the sites and one another’s company during the day time and one another’s bodies at night. Denise was not falling in love with John, and she did her best to remind him in as tactful and respectful way she could, but there was no doubt that she enjoyed his company, and enjoyed having such an amenable boyfriend to take her out. On a couple of occasions she found herself thinking about her meeting with the psychiatrist scheduled for the next day, and what she might say to him. However she was now quite sure in her own mind about the outcome she wanted, and so was able to put it out of her mind and enjoy the weekend.
They remained in Bath for most of Sunday, visiting the museum in the morning, followed by the Abbey and a late lunch. During the afternoon they walked through Sydney Gardens and Beckford Gardens, with John pointing out the magnificent engineering of Brunel’s railway line, and showing that he was just as well informed about some historical features of Bath as his young partner. After an hour or two they had to sit down as Denise was feeling a little faint in the hot sun, but she soon recovered, and they decided to return to London via the old Great West Road rather than the Motorway. On the way home they stopped to have dinner at a restaurant outside Newbury. Thus it was nearly 10.30pm, before he drove her back to her flat at about. Denise noticed the light was on and so did not want to invite him in. Instead they sat talking for a while in his car.
‘Thank you John, it has been a lovely weekend, I have had a great time once again.
‘Me too,’ he replied.
‘I guess I will see you next Saturday at Jane’s dinner.’
‘Are you sure I can’t see you sometime during the week?’
‘I will really need to catch up with work most evenings next week, but my sister is due to arrive at Liverpool Street on Tuesday evening, and she is keen to meet you. I was hoping you might be able to advise her about finding somewhere to live in South London. If you like, you can come with me and then give us a lift to the flat afterwards.’
‘Alright then, I should be happy to meet your sister and give you both a lift - as long as I can take you both out for a drink afterwards, as well.’
At one o’clock the next day Denise was waiting in a well-appointed clinic, just a few streets away from where she worked in Great Portland Street. It had been a little awkward for her to negotiate an extended lunch break without being willing to explain to Sue and Samantha where she was going. She also had to avoid their questions as to why she had chosen to dress in one of Angela’s smart business suits, and silk blouse, rather than her normal recent choice of a sundress. She had merely announced that she had some business to attend to, would be back at 2.30pm and would make up for any lost time later.
The clinic was in a large late Georgian terraced house with a high ceiling. The waiting room had a large mirror at one end, and so Denise looked at herself and was quite pleased with her choice of outfit. She was beginning to understand the messages that could be conveyed by one’s clothing. She wanted to look serious, but nevertheless attractive, whilst conveying to any onlooker no doubt about her chosen gender. The dark reddish-brown of her skirt and jacket matched her lipstick and nail varnish and was also picked up in a garnet ruby pendant and earrings. Her shiny black high-heeled shoes and shoulder bag likewise matched one another. She looked a poised young business-woman, even though deep down she felt like a nervous little girl. After a few more minutes of waiting a man in his early forties, wearing an expensive suit, emerged from the consulting room and introduced himself.
‘I am Doctor Collett.’
‘Den …,’ she hesitated for half a second before continuing, ‘Denise Simons.’
They shook hands and he invited her into his consulting room where he offered her a seat.
‘So what may I do for you young lady?
She took a deep breath before proceeding.
‘As you may have suspected, I am not really a young lady. At least, I feel as if I should be one, but my birth certificate and genitalia would indicate otherwise.’
She blushed deeply as she said this and wanted to look away, but forced herself to remain looking at him.
‘I see,’ he replied without displaying any surprise at her answer. ‘So what is it that makes you feel you should be, or rather, should have been, a woman?’
She had rehearsed her answer to this question many times over the last week.
‘I have always thought that I did not fit in as a young man and have had a vague notion that something was not right about my life, for as long as I can remember. But it was not until I started to live and work as a young woman several months ago that I realised exactly who I wanted to be and how I wanted to live my life.’
‘How long have you been living as a woman?’
‘For about six months,’ she exaggerated. ‘At first it was intermittently so, but once I discovered how much happier and more fulfilled I was it became permanent. I have been living and working as a woman full-time, for the last three months and I intend to continue to do so hereafter.’
‘So why have you come to see me at this time? Why did you not contact me before now?’
‘At first I felt I needed to sort things out with my family and my employers and also to ensure that I could live happily and function successfully as a woman. Now that I am certain that I can do all those things, I should like to begin the process of changing my sex.’
‘You will never be able to change your sex, but, if I think it appropriate, I might be able to assist you to live and be recognised by society as being of the female gender.
‘Yes, I realise that.’
‘So your family know about your life style and are supportive of your decision.’
‘They are supportive of my decision to live and work as Denise. They do not yet know about my decision to seek gender re-assignment surgery, but I cannot see it coming as a great surprise to them.’
‘And your employers, how do they feel about your decision?’
‘My employer and my work colleagues are also very supportive. I work in an all female environment and feel that I both fit in better and perform better as Denise than I did previously.’
He carried on asking similar questions to those asked by Alison for about thirty minutes and seemed to be satisfied with the replies. He also asked for her original name and date of birth and some information about her family background and medical history. At last he came to a decision.
‘Very well, Denise, I would be willing to work with you to assist you to resolve your gender identity issues, if you feel you would also like to work with me.’
‘How long will the process take?’
‘I cannot say exactly. I have to be sure that you know exactly what you are doing and have thought through all the implications of what you propose to do before I decide whether to recommend you for further treatment. That will inevitably take several weeks and I am not prepared to work to a fixed timetable.’
‘It is just that I am frightened that my voice will begin to break and I will start to grow to look like a man if I leave things for much longer.’
‘Those are the normal features of puberty but they should have happened to you before now. We will need to investigate whether there is any chromosome abnormality that is causing the absence of puberty and your rather feminine appearance.’
‘Very well, but how much will it all cost?’
‘My standard fee is £95.00 for a fifty minute consultation.’
‘Doctor Collett, I only earn twice that much in a week, and half of my wages are spent on food and rent,’ she said handing him her recent payslip as savings.
‘What about savings?’
‘I have two thousand pounds in the bank, but I was hoping to use it to fund my hormone treatment.’
‘One thing at a time,’ he said. ‘You do seem to be wearing expensive clothes.’
‘All of my clothes are second hand and were given to me by someone leaving the country. The cosmetics and hairstyle are provided by my work. I can afford to spend very little money on myself’.
He thought for a while before answering.
‘You must understand that the course of action you are embarking upon may be prolonged and will inevitably be expensive. However, from your appearance it appears that you will not have to go through expensive plastic surgery or hair removal procedures. I note that you are working nearby. If you are willing to be flexible regarding your appointments, letting us either defer you or else call you in at short-notice so that I can fill vacancies, I would be willing to reduce my fee by half. However, if you are to undergo surgery you will have to investigate possible sources of funding or else be prepared to go on the waiting list as a National Health Service patient.’
‘Thank you,’ she replied. ‘I would appreciate your help. When can we begin?’
‘I have an appointment free on Thursday morning at ten o’clock, if that suits you.’
‘The sooner the better’, she replied.
Denise hurried to arrive back at her work by 2.30pm as she had promised, feeling both elated and also apprehensive. She had at last taken the first tentative steps on her journey towards womanhood and it was now just a question of jumping through the relevant hoops and filling the relevant forms. No doubt it would take her both time and a lot of money before the task could be completed, and eventually involve some pain and discomfort, but she was now confident that it could be done. She was no longer an androgynous young man, living and working as a woman — she was now a pre-operative transsexual undergoing assessment for corrective surgery. There was now no longer any point in concealing her new status or intentions from her colleagues and family, if fact she felt like announcing it to the whole world.
She ran up the stairs to the store room where she normally changed, to find both Sue and Samantha waiting for her to begin the afternoon’s work.
‘Sorry, if I am late’, she said catching her breath. ‘It won’t take me long to get myself changed, and then I have something really important that I want to say to you.’
With those words she fell down into a faint.
(Next time Julia’s 2nd visit to London.)
Book 4 Chapter 8
Julia’s second visit to London
‘I am glad you decided to delay your departure until Saturday morning Julia, so I can see you off and we at least have the opportunity for a chat,’ said Denise.
‘Yes we haven’t had much chance to talk alone this week, what with one thing and another, replied Julia. ‘It has taken me somewhat longer than I thought to find somewhere reasonable to live and make the necessary arrangements,’.
‘So are you now fixed up ready for September and raring to go?’
‘Yes, last night I left a deposit on a reasonably-sized bedsit with access to a shared kitchen, and a view of the common at Kennington. It is only one stop away from my work by underground, or a ten minute bus ride. It is even within walking distance if I am feeling energetic.’
‘It sounds ideal for you, I am looking forward to seeing it.’
‘I plan to move in over the August Bank Holiday weekend as I will be starting work on 1st September. I shall invite you and John round for dinner just as soon as I am settled in.’
‘Maybe we can help you move in?’
‘That is kind of you to offer, but I feel a little guilty about the help that John has already given me. Not only did he provide useful advice about different areas of London, but he must have driven me round to see at least eight different properties over the last three evenings.’
‘I don’t think he minded, as I have been rather busy this week at work, working overtime and making up for the time when I went to see the therapist.’
‘No, I don’t think he minded helping me, but be careful Denise, John is a nice bloke, reasonably good looking and has a good job. Such men are not that thick on the ground; he could be a good catch for someone else if you are not careful.’
‘Are you planning on doing any fishing yourself?’ asked Denise smiling.
‘I could quite fancy him and get the impression that, with a little effort, I could make something of him, but don’t worry, I wouldn’t do that to my own sister.’
‘Even if she wanted you to?’
‘What do you mean?’
‘Well he is a nice bloke and we have had fun together, but I get the impression he is more serious about me than I am about him. In many ways he would suit you much better than me. He is closer to your age, and you are more mature than I am. In any event, over the next few weeks my life is going to be complicated enough with the gender re-assignment and so I do not want to get myself emotionally involved with a boyfriend.’
‘You can’t just pass your boyfriends on to your sister when you have finished with them, as you might do to some item of unwanted clothing!’ said Julia incredulously.
‘It is better to pass him on to you, if you have a use for him, than to send him to the charity shop,’ said Denise laughing. ‘You do not currently have a boyfriend and so he could be quite useful to show you around when you come up to London in a few weeks time.
‘Won’t he want some say in the matter?’
‘Maybe, but like most men he needs to be shown what is best for him. He will probably need a little bit of gentle handling, but in no time we will have him eating out of your hand.’
Julia shook her head. ‘You do him an injustice; there is more to him than meets the eye.’
‘You are probably right, but, as you said, you could make something of him. However, don’t worry if you would find it embarrassing going out with your baby sister’s ex-boyfriend. I’ll look for someone else to take him off my hands. But at least accept the offer of help when you move in to your bedsit.’
‘Alright, but that is all. I can find my own boyfriends thank you. In any event, where did all this womanly wisdom about handling guys suddenly come from?’ she asked laughing.
Denise shrugged. ‘Maybe it was there all the time but was buried under all the crap of my having to pretend to be a boy just because Mother Nature got her wires crossed’.
‘You should have mentioned it when we were young as I always wanted a kid sister. You have always looked a little androgynous and so I could have dressed you up as my little sister and then we could have had fun together.’
‘At the time I did not know myself what was wrong with me. I only knew that I something was not right in my life. But from now onwards I intend to make the most of my new life as a woman.’
‘So when are coming to tell mum about your plans for gender re-assignment?’
‘The two therapy sessions I have had so far have been purely exploratory and I suspect there will be a few more sessions before he refers me to an endocrinologist. However, I already have another appointment next week. I will come and tell mum as soon as I know a little more about likely costs involved and a timetable for my transition. I hope it will be before you leave Norwich. How do you think she will react when she hears the news?’
‘I can’t see it coming as much of a shock to her, just as it was no surprise to me. I think after your last visit to Norwich we were both convinced that we would not be seeing much of Denis in the future. I believe that she has been doing a lot of background reading on the subject of transsexualism and transgenderism ever since you left and has asked me whether I thought it was a temporary phase you were passing through.’
‘How did you answer her?’
‘I told her what you have just said to me — that you were now fulfilling an innate need and were unlikely ever to go back.’
‘Thank you,’ said Denise, blushing. ‘It must be difficult for her to understand’.
‘Maybe, but she is not as narrow-minded as you might think’.
‘I never thought she was narrow minded, but it must be difficult for anyone to accept that someone you have always thought of as a son, now wants to become your daughter’
‘Yes, I suppose so, but I think most reasonable people now accept that some people have problems with their gender identity, which are not their fault.’
‘I hope so. In fact everybody I have told has so far accepted the news with understanding.’
‘So they know about your plans at work.’
‘Yes I told my boss some time ago, and then announced it to my colleagues at the beginning of last week. As with you, it was no great surprise to anyone. As soon as I have a formal diagnosis from the therapist I shall be changing my name and my National Insurance status and then opening a new bank account. Over the next few weeks all record of the late Denis Symons will gradually disappear.’
‘Does John know about your plans yet.’
‘Not yet. I asked Jane to refrain from mentioning it at home until I have a chance to tell him later today.’
‘Don’t leave it any longer, otherwise someone is bound to let out your secret.’
‘Yes, I know. Jane will also be telling her husband the shocking news that one of their bridesmaids was really a guy.’
‘And the other one is a lesbian, but perhaps he already knows that,’ thought Julia, but did not say as much. Instead she asked her sister, ‘will she tell him before or after your dinner party tonight?’
‘Before, I assume. I am not going to pretend any more. I will not raise the issue myself, but if the topic of my male origins, or my gender re-assignment therapy, should come up in the conversation, I intend to answer openly and truthfully.’
‘I can see that the dinner tonight is going to be an interesting experience for both you and John.’
‘If it gets too bad I will feign a headache or one of my fainting fits and ask John to take me home.’
‘Denise, I am a little worried about these fainting fits you keep having. I understand from John that you either have fainted or else felt faint on three occasions recently and Samantha told me that you have also fainted at work.’
‘Oh it is nothing, just an occasional attack of ‘the vapours’, a little bit of what used to be called ‘female hysteria’ in the nineteenth century. They soon pass,’ answered Denise dismissively.
‘There is no such thing as ‘female hysteria’, if young women fainted in the nineteenth century it was because their corsets were constricting their blood-flow,’ said Julia. ‘You should not talk about women in such a disparaging way, especially as you want to become one. If you are fainting regularly it is for a reason, and you should go and see a doctor to find out why.’
‘I think it may be a side-effect of some testosterone blockers that I have been taking over the last couple of weeks, to stop me from turning into a man.’
‘In that case you should tell the doctor who prescribed them to you.’
‘There is no doctor involved, I read about the drugs on the internet and acquired some’, answered Denise, looking a little shamefaced.
‘You must be mad! Don’t you realise that you could do yourself some serious harm?’
Denise blushed.
‘I did read up about the potential risks and the side-effects, and don’t think they will do me any harm. I just felt that it was more important for me to avoid turning into a man.’
‘If you were ever going to turn into a strapping ‘he-man’ it would have happened to you by the time you were sixteen. Now with your clothes and makeup, nobody could conceivably think of you as a guy.’
‘Maybe, but just looking like a woman is no longer enough for me.’
‘And what will happen when your therapist finds out you have been self-medicating? He will consider you to be an irresponsible and unreliable patient and won’t want to continue treating you, particularly as he is only charging you half his normal rate.’
‘I was intending to stop taking them as soon as he gave me an appointment with an endocrinologist.’
‘Denise, you should stop taking them straight away. Leave the medication to the doctors. You are already living and working as a woman so you ought to be able to show a little patience in waiting for the physical changes to take effect.’
‘Very well. I suppose your are right, but over the last couple of weeks I have really begun to discover my true self and am becoming increasingly frustrated with living in a man’s body and having to pretend to be a woman.’
‘There is nothing about your body or your character that is manly. But you must be patient and not try to rush things. You should concentrate on enjoying the life of an ordinary nineteen-year old girl and saving up for your surgery.’
Once she had said goodbye to her sister Denise made her way to Aldwych, where she had arranged to meet John for lunch at a café near Somerset House. He was waiting for her once she arrived.
‘Hi John,’ she said responding to his kiss on the cheek. ‘Thank you for being so kind to my sister over the last week.’
‘It was my pleasure, I had nothing else to do and she was good fun to be with. In fact it gave me a useful insight into the problems of looking for somewhere to live. I will have to do so my self in a few weeks, now that the arrival of Jane’s baby is approaching.’
‘But thank you all the same. Now let us order some lunch and then there is something important that I need to discuss with you.’
‘Is it that you do not want to go out with me any more?’ he asked alarmed.
‘No but you may not wish to continue going out with me afterwards,’ she replied.
‘Alright so what is it that you wish to tell me young lady?’ asked John once their food had been delivered to the table and the waitress was out of earshot.
‘There are two things. First of all, I am embarking upon a programme of gender re-assignment, and have seen a doctor. I am planning to make Denise both permanent and official.’
‘You are planning to undergo a sex-change operation?’
‘You could say that, although it is not technically accurate. I am intending to spend the rest of my life living in the female gender, and will soon start to take female hormones. In time I plan to undergo corrective surgery to give me female genitals, and, if necessary, undergo some plastic surgery to enhance my breasts. Eventually I will apply to be formally recognised as a woman.’
‘Are you sure it is the right thing to do?’
‘Absolutely certain’, she responded.
‘How long will it take?’
‘I think we are probably talking about a couple of years’ she answered.
‘When do reach the point of no return?’
‘Physically, it will be as soon as I can get my hands on some female hormones, but mentally, I think I have already passed that point some time ago. I would rather kill myself than go back to pretending to live as a guy.’
‘In that case, good luck to you,’ he said without betraying any surprise or other emotion. ‘I have never thought of you as anything other than a girl, but clearly it will be important for your own self-image.’
‘Thanks. I just want to be able to look at myself naked in a mirror and like what I see.’
‘So what was the second thing you wanted to tell me Denise?’
‘From now onwards, I am going to stop pretending about who I am, who I used to be, and who I am hoping to become. Jane’s husband now knows about my origins, and also probably his friend, so the topic may well crop up at dinner this evening.’
‘I see.’
‘Will you feel awkward once it becomes known that you have been dating a pre-op transsexual?’
He thought for a little before answering.
‘I don’t know. Jane and Samantha have known all the time, and that has never concerned me; but I am not sure how I will react once it becomes common knowledge among my family and workmates. We will just have to play it by ear.’
‘I am afraid that was the wrong answer John,’ thought Denise to herself. ‘I do not want to be a source of embarrassment to anyone. If you can’t be proud of me in front of your family, then it will be better that we part. The day I start taking oestrogen will be the day that we cease to be lovers.’
‘OK we will just have to play it by ear, starting from tonight.’
(Next time Jane’s dinner party.)
Apologies for the delay in posting this chapter. I hope to begin the first chapter of the fifth (and final) book next week - Louise
Book 5 Chapter 1
A dinner party
As soon as they finished lunch on Saturday John drove Denise to Shepherd’s Bush to collect Samantha, and then he drove them both to Jane’s flat. She was carrying her dress for the evening in a cellophane cover, together with a small weekend bag for her shoes and makeup.
‘Aren’t you coming in?’ asked Samantha as John dropped them off.
‘No, Simon, Peter and I have been instructed to keep out of the way until at least seven o’clock, so I’ll see you ladies in about four hours’ time,’ he said before driving off.
Denise enjoyed her afternoon helping her two friends prepare the food and laying the table with Jane’s best cutlery - newly acquired as a wedding present. It brought back to her the happy memories of the preparations for Jane’s wedding. Although at times they could be bossy and scheming, Denise took great pleasure in the affectionate friendship that had grown up between her and these two sisters, and in their ability to work together as a team. However, she was happiest when the time came to get themselves ready. She no longer considered herself to be the novice when it came to fixing her hair or putting on makeup and was pleased when her help and advice was sought by one of her friends.
Jane had chosen a long black silk evening dress trimmed in silver for her to wear, which was hanging on the bedroom door. Denise had been advised to wear her padded control pants, and these days she usually wore one of her gaffs to hold back her penis, as a matter of course. She had also previously agreed with Samantha that they would both wear the pearl drop earrings and a matching pendants given to them by Simon at Jane’s wedding. Fortunately they would go well with Jane’s dress.
‘Denise, I hope you don’t mind, but I asked Samantha to raid your wardrobe this morning after you left and to bring along the basque that I bought for you as well,’ said Jane. ‘That black dress does tend to hug the figure, so it will give you a more pronounced waist.’
‘I’ve also brought you some stockings as well, to go with the suspenders,’ added Samantha.
Denise sighed in mock exasperation, but then smiled and took the offered garments. She then proceeded to take off the dress, slip and tights that she had been wearing and was helped into the basque by her friends who proceeded to tighten the laces until she had a pronounced waist. Once she had got used to the tightness of the garment, she sat down on the bed and carefully put on the nylons, pleased that she had decided to de-fuzz her arms and legs the night before. She then took her turn at Jane’s dressing table to make up her face, fix her hair and check on her nail varnish.
The black dress fitted her well and showed just enough cleavage, but without any danger of betraying the presence of her artificial breasts. She replaced her existing jewellery with those she had brought and the matching shoes and clutch-bag were produced to complete her outfit. A final squirt of perfume and she was ready to face the world. The three girls stood for a few minutes admiring one another’s outfits and checking up on details. Her two friends were certainly beautiful, but Denise knew in her heart that she was, as well. That thought gave her a great feeling of satisfaction and well-being.
John arrived at the appointed time bringing with him a bunch of flowers as a centre piece for the table, and a couple of bottles of wine.
‘Wow, just look at you three beauties! I am quite --- enraptured,’ he said, self-mockingly as he made a deep bow and presented the flowers to Jane.
‘Thank you sir, said Jane, doing a mock curtsey, as befitted her long dress. ‘However, you had better go and get changed as the others will be here any minute and they are getting dressed at Peter’s flat.’
‘Would you be able to help me with my bow tie Denise?’ he asked.
‘I suppose so,’ she answered, blushing slightly, and followed him in to the spare bedroom, in which he had been staying.
As soon as he was out of earshot from the others he turned to her.
‘And this is for the most beautiful lady here tonight,’ he said, handing her a pink camellia.
‘I thank you sir for the flower, but such comparisons between ladies are odious and un-gentlemanly,’ she replied primly, doing a quick curtsey, in imitation of Jane.
She had to admit to herself that she was quite pleased he had said it, nevertheless.
‘I am afraid I will not be able to pin the flower on to Jane’s dress without marking it, but I will keep it on my dressing table and think of you whenever I see it,’ she continued and kissed him on the cheek.
‘I am sorry if I disappointed you with my reply to your question at lunchtime, but I was just trying to be honest with you.’
She took one of his hands in her own.
‘I appreciate that. It is going to be a difficult time for both of us over the next few weeks, and, as I have said several times before, you should not get your hopes up that we will come through it together. I would not think less of you if you wanted to back out here and now.’
‘I think we’ll just play it by ear’, he answered kissing her once again, but this time on the lips..
Denise repaired her lipstick and re-touched her makeup whilst John quickly got changed into his dinner jacket.
‘I thought you wanted me to tie your bow tie for you’, she asked as he attached a clip-on one.
‘It was a dastardly ruse to get you on your own,’ he said smiling. Then, putting his arm round her shoulder, he led her out of the bedroom.
Simon and his friend had arrived whilst John was getting changed, and they were having a preliminary glass of wine with Jane and Samantha. It was clear to Denise from the moment she stepped out of the bedroom, and without any word having been spoken, that they both now knew all about her. She also knew in her heart that neither of them had previously harboured any suspicions, and that she and John had no doubt been the object of recent ribald discussion between them. Simon, who despite his high-powered profession, had always been a little in awe of his wife and her two young bridesmaids, looked at Denise in sheer amazement. Peter, on the other hand, had a barely concealed look of fascinated disgust — as if he were looking down a microscope at a fly’s eyeball. John, after his initial bravado now seemed a little embarrassed by the situation but Denise found herself able to put on a gracious smile to everyone.
There was just one awkward moment with nobody knowing what to say.
‘Well aren’t you going to offer our guests a drink?’ Jane said to her husband.
‘Yes of course,’ he answered, blushing, ‘what would you both like’.
Ten minutes later the party took their seats around the circular dining table and began to eat the starter of smoked salmon on little squares of toast, which was already waiting for them. Simon began to pour some more wine and Denise was invited to sit between John on her left and Simon on her right. They in turn had Samantha and Jane sitting next to them. Peter sat directly opposite to her, which suited Denise as it made any social chit-chat between them impractical, but it did mean that they were directly within one another’s line of sight. She was conscious of his continuing unspoken disapproval of herself and also amused to see the designs he had of impressing her flatmate. Samantha’s body language, on the other hand, showed that she was less pleased with the seating arrangements, visibly shrinking if he touched her. She therefore directed most of her attention and conversation to her cousin, or to Denise, and only responded to Peter when politeness called for it. As a result Jane and Simon made most conversation with their best man, somewhat to his irritation.
Samantha offered to clear the table after the starter, whilst Simon served up main course, consisting of three pheasants cooked in Bordeaux red wine, with vegetables and croquet potatoes. He then sought to refill the glasses, but Denise discreetly held her hand over hers to stop him from adding any more, aware that it would be difficult for her to go to the toilet dressed as she was.
The main course proved to be a great success: there were no vegetarians, vegans, fruitarians or those suffering from exotic food allergies in the party to complicate matters, only the occasional discovery of pieces of lead shot in the game. It was followed by a traditional syllabub, which was truly delicious but Denise and Samantha only touched a small part, both being conscious of their waistlines. The conversation gradually began to mellow, oiled by plenty of good quality wine, and gradually moved on to other things than their respective jobs, and Jane’s expected baby.
Inevitably, the unspoken topic - the elephant in the room - had to come up in conversation at some point. It happened in a quite inoffensive way, with Samantha asking her flatmate about their work schedule for the next week.
‘I am hoping that Sue will have enough work for you alone on Wednesday morning as I have another appointment with my therapist first thing, and then there are a number of minor changes I would like to make to the ordering system.’
‘How are you getting on with your therapist?’ asked Jane, before her sister had a chance to respond.
‘It is early days yet, he still hasn’t even given me a date for me to get my female hormones.’
‘If it were up to me, I would prescribe you with a cold shower followed by some useful hard work,’ said Peter, from across the table.
There was an audible intake of breath from around the table. Denise looked up, and smiled sweetly at him.
‘In that case, it is just as well that I am consulting a qualified therapist rather than an ignorant bigot,’ she replied in a calm voice.
‘Pete, that was uncalled-for, I think you should apologize to Denise,’ said Simon, trying to calm the situation before it got out of hand.
‘No I will not! I object to the National Health Service being used to cater for the idle whims or sexual gratification of perverts,’ he responded angrily.
Then, turning directly to Denise, he continued.
‘So you want to be a woman — well tough luck - you never will be one — so get over it and do something useful with your life like a real man instead of mincing around in long dresses all day pretending to be something you’re not.’
Denise’s cheeks reddened, but she managed to keep control of herself. She returned his eye-contact across the table.
‘For a start I am intending to fund my transition and any therapy by myself, and secondly it is no business of yours what my doctor prescribes to treat a recognised medical or psychological condition, or what I choose to wear.’
‘Pete, you have had too much to drink. I think you should now leave,’ said Simon.
‘I’ve had enough of this freak show,’ he said getting up to leave. ‘How do you think I have felt having to look at --- that --- all evening?’ he said indicating Denise with distaste.
Denise flushed with anger and went to stand up, but, as she did so, she suddenly felt light-headed and fell down in a faint into John’s lap, bringing a half-eaten bowl of syllabub on top of her.
‘Look at that. He can’t even bear to listen to some home truths without fainting: it is truly pathetic,’ Peter said as he strode towards the door.
John helped Denise to sit up and Jane began to clean her down, whilst Simon held open the door to ensure that his friend left. However, before he could do so, Samantha came over to him with fire in her eyes.
‘So you are so proud of yourself for being a ‘real man’, when in fact you are nothing but a loathsome, disgusting, worm! I would slap your face if it were not for the fact that it would make my flesh creep just to touch you,’ she said with utter disdain. ‘Denise is a lovely person and a thousand times more admirable than you will ever be. Now get out of my sight!’
He was clearly taken aback by the depth of her anger, and left without further invitation.
It did not take long before Denise was seated again and the mess cleared up.
‘I am sorry to have been such a wimp, I was about to give him a piece of my mind, but the room suddenly started to spin,’ she said, still looking pale.
‘Don’t worry, you were doing pretty well to begin with and then Samantha left him in no doubt of what rest of us thought of him,’ said Jane. ‘I don’t think I have ever seen her look so angry — it was just like a lioness defending her cub.’
‘And now I have spoiled your beautiful dress as well,’ said Denise with tears beginning to roll down her cheeks.
‘No I promise you haven’t, the mark will easily clean off,’ added Jane putting her arm round her friend’s shoulder to comfort her.
John, who had been looking intensely embarrassed throughout the whole incident, offered to drive Denise and Samantha home.
‘No, we’ve all had far too much to drink; it would really round off the evening if you were to be arrested for driving under the influence, as well as everything else,’ said Denise. ‘I’ll call myself a cab.’
‘At least let me pay your taxi fare, as partial recompense for the drunken behaviour of my so-called friend,’ said Simon.
‘Thank you very much’, interposed Samantha, without reference to anyone else. ‘I’ll take her home and see that she is ok.’
‘Alright, but let me change out of this dress and take off the basque first, I have hardly been able to breathe all evening.’
John arranged for a taxi whilst Jane and Simon cleared up the meal and Samantha helped Denise to get changed. There was an awkward five minutes once she emerged wearing her own clothes and before the taxi arrived. Nobody knew quite what to say. At last Denise herself broke the silence.
‘Jane, I am so sorry to have spoiled your dinner party and your dress. I will arrange for it to be cleaned.’
‘You didn’t, you haven’t, and you won’t,’ she answered decisively. ‘None of this was your fault. I am only sorry that we inflicted the company of such an ignorant pig on to you. Believe me, I was really pleased and grateful to have you as my bridesmaid and now we are both proud to have you as a friend.’
Simon nodded in agreement.
Denise coloured a little but looked a little calmer.
‘Thank you. It is just that everything about my transition has been so easy until now. His reaction to me took me by surprise.’
‘I suppose you were bound to come across a Neanderthal at some time. If it ever happens again you will be better prepared’.
‘I hope so.’
‘At least you had everyone else on your side.’
‘Yes,’ she said absently.
The intercom buzzer sounded to denote the arrival of their taxi.
‘Thank you again for the lovely meal,’ said Denise recovering herself.
‘I am glad you came’, said Jane, giving her friend another hug.
John saw Denise and Samantha out to the waiting cab. Samantha got in first and started to explain to the driver where they wanted to go. Denise stood for a moment looking into his eyes trying to ascertain what he was thinking. He kissed her on the forehead and said, ‘I’ll see you tomorrow,’ then opened the door and helped her to get in.
As the cab drove away she could see him standing by the roadside looking pensive.
(Next time Samantha has a confession to make.)
Book 5 Chapter 2
A confession
‘Are you sure that you are feeling alright Denise?’ Samantha asked as they took off their coats.
‘Yes I am fine now thanks, it was just a passing feeling of light-headedness.’
Samantha put down her case, and went to the kitchen where she poured herself a glass of water, and offered one to Denise, who declined.
‘You really need to find out what is causing these fainting fits. It is no longer fashionable for young ladies to be swooning around everywhere you know.’
‘I think I already know what is causing them; they are the side-effect of some tablets that I have been taking, but I promised my sister this morning that I will stop taking any more until after I have consulted a doctor about the problem.’
‘What sort of tablets?’
Denise looked at little embarrassed.
‘Just some tablets that I bought to try and stop my body from making any more testosterone and turning me into a man. I suppose I will have to wait now until I can take them under medical supervision,’ she said wearily
‘Denise, you need to be careful and take things a bit more slowly.’
‘I know, but I could not bear the idea of going back to being a man.’
‘Look, I am not trying to be funny, but I am not sure that you ever were one in the first place.’
‘Oh Samantha, if only that were true,’ she replied longingly. ‘I feel like a woman, and maybe I look like one on the outside, but I know that underneath everything I still have a man’s body — albeit one that is not very well developed. I am very worried that something may happen one day to kick-start changes to make me more manly looking.’
‘Won’t the female hormones put a stop to any danger of that?’
‘Yes, they will eventually, but I don’t even know when my therapist plans to refer me for hormone treatment. He does not seem to share the same sense of urgency as I do.’
‘But you have only seen him a few times. I am sure that he recognises your worries but will want to be sure that you are mature enough to understand the implications of what you are doing, before you do anything irrevocable. I would advise you to be guided by him, and for heaven’s sake, please don’t start experimenting with self-medication.’
‘I know, perhaps I have been foolish, but I also wanted to see what it was like to feel like a real woman and to have a boyfriend.’
Samantha sighed.
‘I think that perhaps I was at fault there by making it so easy for you to go away with John for a weekend, as I did. I should have let you take one step at a time as a girl and not encouraged you to try and run before you have learned to walk properly.’
‘So do you now think my friendship with John is not such a good idea?’ asked Denise.
Samantha thought for a moment.
‘I don’t know whether or not it is a good idea. He is a really nice straightforward guy, but I do think he should have stood up for you better this evening.’
‘I suppose he was just as surprised by that outburst as everyone else.’
‘Perhaps, but if you had been my girlfriend, I would have punched that idiot in the face, even though he was bigger than me.’
Denise smiled and shook her head.
‘No, I wouldn’t have wanted to see any violence, particularly in your sister’s home, but perhaps he might have been a little more sympathetic and supportive of me afterwards,’ she said. ‘He just seemed so embarrassed by the whole affair.’
Samantha did not respond, so Denise continued after a moment.
‘By all accounts you did not do badly in standing up for me yourself, although at the time I was not fully aware of what was going on. Thank you, I do appreciate it,’ she said, taking her friend’s hands, and then, on impulse, kissing her on the cheek.
Samantha pulled away and looked ashamed of herself.
‘Denise, don’t do this to me, I can’t bear it,’ she said, beginning to tremble.
‘Oh! Sorry!’ said Denise puzzled.
Samantha did not answer immediately, but then began to cry.
‘Don’t you realise that I love you, and have always done so ever since we met?’ she said, with tears now streaming down her face.
‘I don’t understand what you mean! I would have done anything to continue to see you, but you refused to see me after Jane’s wedding.’
‘No silly, I only refused to meet with or have anything to do with Denis, because it was Denise that I fallen in love with. I always tried to make it clear that I really wanted to see you as Denise.’
‘But afterwards you went to great trouble to fix me up with a date with your cousin.’
‘I know, and it was a crazy idea that I now regret. At the time I thought that if you were going out with John then we would be able to continue to live together as girlfriends once the summer was over, and then I could admire you from afar. I did not realise that I would quickly become jealous of him.’
‘But you and your sister helped to turn me into a girl.’
‘I wasn’t involved at the beginning. But, if I did encourage you, it was only because that was what you appeared to want.’
Denise thought back to the time that they had first stayed together and how much she had enjoyed herself in the days leading up to the wedding.
‘Maybe so, but you cannot now expect me to revert being Denis again.’
Samantha now held her friend by the shoulders to steady her own trembling.
‘Of course I don’t want you to revert to being Denis. Don’t you understand that it is Denise that I love. My beautiful friend Denise, who is only just discovering her femininity.’
‘But I still don’t understand. Why should you feel for me like that when you are so lovely and feminine yourself? Just look at yourself in that mirror.’
Samantha was still wearing her long dress from the dinner and had her hair up. Her eye makeup was now a little smudged from her tears, but there was no doubt that she was a beauty.
‘I hate the way I look, because it sends misleading signals to other people,’ she responded. ‘I spent the whole of my first year at university avoiding the unwanted attentions of the guys in my class whilst, at the same time making myself unpopular with many of the girls who were envious of me. I was really lonely the whole time. That is until I met you.’
‘But I thought you had friends at university?’
‘They are not really friends; the girls only accepted my company as I seemed to attract plenty of guys to their table, but I have always felt myself to be an outsider.’
‘If you hate being a girl, why ever did you agree to work as a model for the summer?’
‘I needed a job but mainly because it was an opportunity to work with you. In any event, I don’t hate being a girl, it is just that I am just not sexually attracted to men.’
‘Oh!’ said Denise, not knowing what else to say.
‘Now I have told you, and you will hate me as well, just like all the other girls,’ she said with tears again running down her cheeks.
Denise hugged her and held her closely to herself.
‘Samantha, how could I hate you? These last two months that I have spent living and working with you have been the happiest time of my life. You will always be my friend, but you must understand that I am in a state of utter confusion over my sexuality. I rushed headlong into a sexual relationship with John without giving sufficient thought to the implications for us both. I think I now need a period of abstinence and reflection whilst I get my gender identity sorted out.’
‘As long as you don’t now go and start looking for somewhere else to live.’
‘No, I love living here with you and learning how to be a girl,’ she said and gave her friend another chaste kiss on the cheek. ‘Now I think I would like to go to bed, as it has been a long stressful day and there is a lot I need to think about. We’ll talk again in the morning.’
‘Alright then! Good night Denise’, said Samantha wiping her eyes.
Denise quickly got herself undressed and cleaned off her makeup. She put on a pair of pink satin pyjamas given her by Angela back in June, and lay on her bed with her eyes open. She was tired, but her mind was in turmoil. So much had happened since her friend had left for Singapore, and there were so many conflicting emotions. She had never before had so many friends that she cared about and who appeared to care about her, and yet life had suddenly become so complicated. It was not just her own emotions, but she also seemed to having an effect on those around her. It was several hours later before she eventually went to sleep.
Denise eventually came into the kitchen after midday on Sunday. Samantha was already there, sipping coffee. She did not look her best; she was still wearing a dressing gown, her hair was somewhat dishevelled and she had puffy eyes. Denise guessed that she probably looked not much better herself.
‘Hi Denise, did you have trouble sleeping?’
Denise nodded.
‘Me too!’
‘I’d guessed as much.’
Denise poured herself a cup of coffee and put on some toast.
‘I am sorry, I had no right to burden you with my problems last night, you have enough on your plate as it is,’ said Samantha.
Denise offered her a wry smile.
‘That’s what friends are for.’
‘Maybe, but last night I went too far and involved you in my emotional problems.’
‘Samantha, believe me, I value and want to retain your friendship. If that involves sharing your emotional problems then we will deal with it together.’
‘Thank you. I too would like to remain friends with you, if that is all we can be. However, the time has come for a lot more honesty in my life - about whom and what I am. I can’t keep pretending to be someone I am not.’
‘I know the feeling’, answered Denise.
‘I have often wanted to explain to Dad, but I did not want him to be a disappointed in me, especially when Mum was so ill and after she died. Now that Jane is married and he will soon be a grandfather, I think he should be strong enough to learn the truth about his younger daughter.’
‘Does Jane know?’ asked Denise.
‘I have never spelled it out to her but I suspect she does probably suspect as much — it is not the sort of thing you can hide from your sister for very long. We do all these girly things together, but I think she realises that I am not happy with my life as it is.’
‘She is probably just waiting for you to come and tell her in your own time.’
‘Perhaps you are right.’
‘How about John, does he suspect anything?’
‘I doubt it, he is only a guy after all — they are not very emotionally perceptive.’
The one thing that Denise most appreciated about her friendship with Samantha was that she never saw her as anything but a real woman. She was now relieved that her friend had been so resolute in declining any contact with Denis back in May.
‘Once Jane does know for sure, she will probably help you to break the news to your father. I found my sister was a great help as an intermediary with my mother. She helped to soften the blow somehow.’
‘Thanks for the advice Denise. I am sure you are right. There is just one other thing though.’
‘What is that?’
‘Once I return to university in September, I am going to come out as a lesbian and stop ‘advertising’ myself as an available female looking for a mate, by what I wear and how I behave.’
‘Oh Samantha, please don’t start wearing dungarees and Doc Martens and get yourself a crew-cut— you would make an even less convincing bloke than I used to do,’ said Denise smiling.
Samantha also smiled at the idea.
‘Maybe so, but I don’t have to wear the “fuck me pumps” and tight skirts that some of the other girls in my year choose to wear.’
‘You can advertise your sexual preferences perfectly well just by being upfront and open with people. Since you have asked for my opinion, I would say that you have great looks — as a girl — and it would be a shame to try and disguise that fact just to make a political point, but of course it is your decision’.
‘So you’d have me be a ‘lipstick lesbian?’
‘I’d have you be whatever makes you happy and fulfilled. As I said last night, what you choose to wear is your business. But what are you intending to do about the modelling job?’
‘There is only one more month to go, so I will finish my commitments before I make any changes to my appearance.’
‘That will at least keep Sue happy,’ said Denise.
‘Yes, what is it with Sue recently; she has been singularly chirpy for the last couple of weeks?’
‘It must be this guy she has met.’
Samantha sighed.
‘It amazes me, you get an intelligent, independent woman like Sue who meets a new guy and suddenly she starts behaving like a schoolgirl.’
‘I hardly think she is behaving like a schoolgirl. She still gets on with her work in a professional manner, but is just a little more cheerful than usual. It is always nice to have a partner to go out with and share your life — that is what attracted me about going out with your cousin, but then of course sex came along and began to complicate matters.’
‘It looks as if, like you, I will also be condemned to a life of abstinence and reflection’, answered Samantha wearily.
‘Well you could always join a nunnery,’ said Denise with a twinkle in her eye.
‘No chance, there would be too much temptation for me,’ said Samantha. ‘I might end up fancying one of the sisters, or even the Mother Superior.’
As they were talking, Denise’s mobile phone started to ring. It was the ring tone that she had allocated to John.
‘Hi John!’ she answered cheerily.
She listened to him speaking for a minute or two.
‘Alright, just give me an hour or so to make myself look respectable, then you can come and pick me up.’
She put the phone away.
‘Oh dear!’ she said to Samantha.
‘What’s that?’
‘That sounds rather ominous! It was John. There is something important that he wants to talk to me about.’
‘In that case I think perhaps I also ought to get dressed and go and have a heart-to-heart talk with my sister,’ said Samantha.
(Next time Both Denise and Samantha need to sort out their lives.)
Book 5 Chapter 3
Clearing the decks
‘Shall we take a drive out to Twickenham?’ he asked. ‘Simon has told me about a pub he knows there, next to the river Thames.’
‘That sounds fine to me,’ answered Denise trying to sound relaxed and friendly.
Twickenham is eight miles from Shepherd’s Bush, and on a Sunday afternoon the car journey takes about thirty minutes. John appeared to be nervous as he drove along the Great West Road, and he too displayed signs of not having slept too well. Denise looked expectantly but he seemed to be unable to initiate any conversation as they drove and so once they had turned off towards Richmond, she decided to say something herself to break the ice.
‘How are things back at the flat?’
‘Things are getting back to normal; everything is now cleared up and Jane has successfully removed the stain from her dress. Simon has gone round to have it out with his friend.’
‘Oh,’ she replied.
‘I suspect you may receive a grovelling letter of apology or else Simon says he will have nothing more to do with him. No matter how much he had to drink, his behaviour was inexcusable.’
‘I have no wish ever to see him again, and I think that both Samantha and I would not wish him to know our address; he does seem rather unstable,’ said Denise.
‘Simon realises that. If a letter is forthcoming, it will be conveyed to you via Jane.’
‘Alright, so be it, but it will be a long time before I forgive him for what he said.’
‘I know. I was up half the night talking to Simon about it. Apparently Peter is often rather full of himself, but Simon says that he has never seen him act in quite such a bigoted and aggressive manner. He now wonders about Peter’s sexuality. Apparently he has had dozens of girl-friends over the years but has never been able to sustain a relationship.’
‘From the evidence of his behaviour last night I can see why that should be,’ replied Denise.
‘For all we know, he may even have been envious of you.’
Denise smiled at the thought.
‘Do you really think so? If that is so, I can understand his anger; he would look awful in a dress.’
‘I have no idea if it is true or not, but we all have our secrets,’ added John.
‘I wonder what are yours?’ thought Denise as they continued their journey.
They found the pub in Twickenham without too much difficulty and parked the car, but Denise suggested they might go for a walk along the tow-path first, and John was happy to agree. Along with other couples, they ambled slowly along the path, but this time there was no physical contact between them. Once again she waited for him to initiate the conversation, but he seemed unwilling or unable to do so.
‘Alright John, it is now crunch time. What was it that you wanted to say to me that was so important?’ said Denise, feeling that they could no longer avoid speaking of the issue that they were clearly both thinking about.
He blushed.
‘Yesterday evening you said that you would not think less of me if I wanted to back out.’
‘Yes, I did.’
‘Did you mean it?’
‘Yes I did mean it; I like you too much to joke about such matters’.
‘Well, what made you say that?’
‘Because, in spite of how much I like you, I think our relationship may have been a mistake for both of us.’
He looked down at his feet.
‘I think I now share the same opinion as you do, although I feel such a coward to be backing off, just after you were savaged by that bully last night.’
‘Oh don’t worry about that, I had plenty of other people to stand up for me last night — most notably my flatmate.’
‘I think that I got carried away in Brighton. I was so proud and excited to be seen out with someone as lovely as you are, and then afterwards to discover that you were willing to sleep with me. It was like a dream come true, but at the time I did not think about the difficulties involved.’
‘You mean the difficulty of explaining to your mother and father that your new girlfriend has a penis.’
‘I suppose so,’ he answered looking decidedly shamefaced.
Denise stopped walking and turned to face him, looking him directly in the eye.
‘If we had stayed together you would have to give up a lot, even after my gender re-assignment. There could be no chance of any children, and there would always be gossip about my past.’
‘You must think me a coward.’
‘Perhaps a little bit, but, as the saying states, ‘’discretion is the better part of valour’’. In any event, you were not the only one at fault. I too got carried away. I became intoxicated by exercising the power that dressing as a woman has brought to me, without sufficiently thinking about how to use it responsibly. After eighteen years as a nonentity, I suddenly found that people began to take notice of me, and it was very flattering.’
‘Denise, you are still very young and only just beginning to find your way as a woman.’
‘Yes, and I think I now ought to spend a little time getting used to my new life before I think about any other relationship.’
They began to walk again without saying anything. Eventually he spoke again.
‘I would like to think that we could still remain as friends,’ he said tentatively.
She smiled before replying.
‘Yes, I would like that too, but no more nights together in hotel rooms,’ she replied.
‘Agreed!’
‘In any event, I have half-promised my sister that you and I would help her to move in to her new flat at the end of the month.’
‘I would be very happy to do so, I liked your sister and got on well with her last week,’ he replied.
Denise felt as if a weight had been lifted from her shoulders, now that the air had been cleared between them and they both knew where they stood. They made their way back to the pub to have a last drink together, where they chatted a little awkwardly about things other than themselves or their past. At seven p.m. he drove her home once again. As she got out of the car and blew him a final kiss, she noticed Samantha about fifty yards away, returning from the tube station. She waved goodbye to John and then stood waiting for her friend to catch up, trying to read the expression on her face. He friend looked tired and anxious.
‘Have you spoken to Jane?’
Samantha nodded.
‘Do you want to talk about it?’
Samantha sighed, and then replied.
‘Yes please.’
‘Come in then and I’ll make us both a cup of tea and you can tell me all about it.’
‘So how did it go?’ asked Denise.
‘I believe it went as well as could be expected in the circumstances.’
‘Did she know already?’
‘She says that she’d had her suspicions but was not sure since her friends who are lesbians are all fairly butch. In any event, she had tended to push any suspicions to the back of her mind as she had her own things to worry such as her wedding and pregnancy.’
‘So how does she feel now that she has had her suspicions confirmed?
‘I don’t know really. It seemed to be no big deal for her. She just accepted the news and then asked if I was going to tell Dad.’
‘And are you?’
‘We discussed the pros and cons of trying to keep it a secret from him, but in the end decided that it was better to be honest. She has agreed to help me to break the news to him and so we are travelling to Birmingham together next weekend.’
‘Good luck. I’ll be thinking of you.’
‘Thanks, but there is one other thing.’
‘Go on’.
‘I am not ashamed of who I am, but I would rather you did not say anything about it at work or to my cousin until after I have had a chance to tell Dad.’
‘Of course I won’t say anything. It is your business and nothing to do with me.
‘Thanks.’
‘In any event, John and I have decided to go our separate ways, by mutual agreement.
Samantha looked a little awkward.
‘Denise, don’t misunderstand why I am saying this, but I now think that you have made the right decision.’
‘Maybe I should join a nunnery as well’ said Denise laughing.
‘I don’t think you would quite qualify — yet,’ said Samantha.
‘No, but maybe I will in a few months time.’
Later that evening, Denise had a long telephone chat with Alison, who had just returned from a long weekend away with her boyfriend. After asking how her friend had enjoyed her weekend, and then fishing for some more information about Sue and her new boyfriend, Denise brought her up to date with events in her own life. She gave a humorous account of Jane’s dinner party and Peter’s outburst.
‘My goodness wasn't he a jerk! I thought his kind became extinct along with the Dodo,’ said Alison.
‘Clearly not, there must be an isolated breeding colony somewhere.’
‘More likely an inbreeding colony, from the sound of it,’ she replied. ‘But why did you faint like that, or was it just a ruse to get rid of him?’
‘No, it was a genuine faint, I was quite prepared to stand up for myself, but suddenly I felt light-headed. I think it was probably due to the tablets you gave me as I have fainted a few times since I started taking them, but don’t worry, I have stopped taking any more until I have seen an endocrinologist.’
‘You should have mentioned it to me before, you no doubt need to have a lower dosage. However, perhaps it is just as well that you have stopped. It might be wise to mention what happened when you eventually see the doctor, but please don’t tell him where you got them from.’
‘Don’t worry; I’ll say I bought them off the Internet.’
The following day at work discussion was all about Jane’s dinner party.
‘Alison told me what happened; I hope you were not too upset by the events’ said Sue.
‘I was a little, but ignorance like that is something I will have face from time to time as a transsexual, but I am determined not to let it get to me,’ answered Denise.
‘I am glad. From what I have seen of you over the last few months I think you should be intelligent enough to rise above such bigotry.
‘Thanks. I was more concerned about having spoiled Jane’s dress, but fortunately she tells me it is now alright.’
‘If you wish, I’ll look out for a suitable long evening dress for you, so that the next time you are invited out to a posh dinner do not have to borrow one,‘ said Helen, joining the conversation.
‘That is very kind of you Helen, thank you very much, but I don’t envisage attending may formal events for some time,’ replied Denise.
‘You never know,’ said Sue.
‘Denise, when you have finished what you are doing, would you mind coming to see me in my office,’ said Helen.
‘Come in and sit down Denise,’ said Helen a half an hour later.
Denise did as she was told.
‘So let us get down to business. Over the last three weeks our sales have been steadily increasing, as we put more of the catalogue online. I can’t see that rate of increase changing until late October, and by then our turnover should have risen by 50% over the previous year. If my projections prove to be accurate it will have been largely due to your work. We have already spoken about your annual bonus due next month. At the outset I promised you £1,000 when the modelling job was completed. I have now decided to bring that forward to your September pay cheque, and then I will match that with a further £1,000 when the job is complete.’
‘Thank you, that is very generous of you,’ replied Denise. ‘The extra money will help me to begin to fund my transition, but I am not the only person in the office who is responsible, there is Sue and Samantha, and in fact everyone in the office has helped to some degree.’
‘I know that, and I will be taking it into account when assessing their bonuses,’ answered Helen, ‘and I will also give Samantha an extra payment when she leaves us next month.
‘I am glad about that,’ answered Denise.
‘I shall also be recruiting a new office junior in September who will take over most of your existing clerical jobs. Once you have taught her what to do, I should like you to begin playing a more central role in the business, dealing with clients, visiting show rooms, choosing which lines we shall market etc. Above all, I should also like you to be on the lookout for ways in which we can continue to expand or automate the business. Of course I will be amending your pay accordingly.’
‘Thank you Helen, that sounds like an interesting and exciting opportunity. I promise to do my best for you.’
‘That brings me to my final point. Storage space is likely to be at a premium over the next few months if we are going to cope with the extra business. I am currently storing three cardboard boxes for Denis. Two of them contain his clothes and one with other items and documents. It would be helpful to know how long I will need to keep them.’
‘Oh yes, sorry, I had forgotten all about them. I suspect I will no longer have any need for them as I have now passed the point of ever turning back. Maybe I could just have a last check through the boxes this evening, just to make sure there is nothing important. Afterwards I will arrange either to give them away to a charity shop or otherwise dispose of them in the morning.’
‘As long as you are sure that is what you wish to do; I am not trying to push you into any particular course of action,’ answered Helen.
‘No, I am quite sure what I need to do. It is time for me to look to the future and not try to hang on to the past.’
‘In that case keep anything you might need and leave the remainder in cardboard boxes outside my office tonight. I will either take them to the charity shop or otherwise dispose of them in the morning,’ said Helen.
Thus, on Tuesday 10th August 2004, Denise said goodbye to the bulk of the remaining evidence of the existence of a young man named Denis Simons. In less than three months since Jane’s wedding everything had changed. All that was now left of her previous life were a few official documents and the evidence of her own body; and she hoped to be able to begin the process of rectifying both of these over the next few weeks.
(Next time Denise has a productive interview with Dr Collett and another trip to Norwich.)
Book 5 Chapter 4
Two important discussions
Denise had certainly felt herself to be more relaxed and less on edge on this occasion than she’d done at previous meetings.
‘I suppose it is because I am now resigned to the fact that this process may take a long time, but it maybe because I decided to finish a relationship that I had been having with a guy on Sunday,’ she answered.
‘Was it a sexual relationship?’ he asked.
‘Yes it was, but I came to the conclusion that it was not a good idea, for the time being at least. We have agreed to remain as friends only.’
‘I think it is probably a wise decision at least whilst you are undergoing transition, as you will need to concentrate on other issues. Sex and gender are two entirely different things and should not be confused with one another. Gender is in the mind, sex is between the legs. At this stage we are here to try and address your gender identity disorder, the roots of which are in your mind. Any alteration to your body must come later.’
‘I know’, answered Denise, sighing a little. ‘I am sorry if I have appeared impatient to move forward, it is as if my life is now on ‘hold’, but I will try and take things more calmly in the future.
‘It is not unusual for patients, such as yourself, to be anxious to proceed with hormones and surgery, but you have to be ready and I have to be sure that it is in your best interests. I am, however, conscious that you have been living successfully as a woman for some time already and if we continue to make such good progress next week, we can soon begin to talk about moving on to the next stage in the process and consulting an endocrinologist to examine your body. Yet there is one thing that is still worrying me a little, which you might be willing to address.’
‘What is that?’ asked Denise.
‘I accept that you are an adult and do not need the permission of your parents, but you are also still relatively young to be embarking on such an irrevocable course of action. You seem to be clear in your own mind, but I would be happier knowing that you had also discussed your plans with your mother at least.’
‘I have spent a weekend with my mother as Denise and we had a long talk. She was a little unhappy at first, but in the end, she was supportive.’
‘Did you discuss with her your intention of taking female hormones and ultimately having sex reassignment surgery?’
‘No, not exactly, I was waiting to know when it would start and how long it would take first. I have however discussed it with my sister and she understands how important it is to me.’
‘I think it would be useful to you to know that you have the support of all your family before you go any further down this road.’
‘In that case I will go and see her this weekend.’
‘Good!’ he said smiling. ‘We can meet again at the same time next week and you can let me know how you got on.’
That evening Denise telephoned her sister in Norwich.
‘Hi Jules, can I come and stay with you on Friday night?’
‘You can if you wish, I have an inflatable mattress and a sleeping bag which you are welcome to use, but I warn you that I have begun to pack some of my belongings in boxes ready for the move to London. Wouldn’t you be more comfortable staying with mum?’
‘No. I need some advice from you before I go to see mum on Saturday.’
‘What sort of advice can I give to my little sister?’ she asked.
‘I want to know how I can begin to explain to mum that I am not satisfied with the body that she gave me?’ said Denise.
Julia drew breath.
‘I suppose it does sound a little awkward, not to say ungrateful on your part, when you put it like that, but all you can do is to be honest and straightforward with her about your plans. Does your therapist support you?’
‘Yes, he has suggested that I should now discuss them with mum. How do you think she will react?’ asked Denise.
‘I am not sure. Whenever she speaks about you these days she never refers to you as Denis or as he. She is not a fool and I think that perhaps she already suspects the outcome.’
‘It would be helpful if it does not come as too much of a shock. So how should I play it?’
‘I suggest you telephone her and now and say that you would like to come to lunch on Saturday, because you have something important to discuss with her. That way she will at least have the opportunity to prepare herself.’
‘Will you be there to support me?’
‘Yes, if you want me to be. Ever since I came to stay with you for my interview, I have felt that you would probably be better off as a woman. If you are really sure that this is the right course of action for you to take then I will support you, and ultimately I think mum will do so as well.’
‘Thank you Julia. Elder sisters do have their uses at times.’
‘I am sure you would do as much for me. But what about Prince Charming?’ asked Julia.
‘John and I have agreed to cool it and in future only be friends. But don’t worry he has promised to help with your move. At the end of the month’
‘Good, it would be a shame to let a good man go to waste.’
Denise arrived as promised at her sister’s flat on Friday night, and they spent several hours talking together before going to bed. The next morning she dressed carefully, wishing to look pretty and yet demure for the coming interview with her mother. As she did so she received a text message from Samantha.
Told Dad last nite — tears b4 bedtime! — but as Ma Julian says ‘all will be well’. Gr8 w8 off my shoulders, luv Sam xx
She texted back
Well done! Now keep yr fingers +ed 4 me, luv D.
The two sisters arrived at their mother’s house at 1.00pm to find that Ellen had prepared them a cold meal
‘Well I must say it is nice to have the two of you to lunch again,’ she said. ‘It will not be the same when you are both working in London. So how is the job going Denise?’
‘Fine thanks mum, the firm is doing really well. Helen wants me to take on some new responsibilities once I have finished the modelling in the autumn.’
‘New responsibilities … as Denise?’
Denise nodded.
‘Yes — long-term responsibilities.’
‘I see.’
‘I have also started to consult a therapist specialising in gender identity issues. He has advised me to discuss with you the course of action I am intending to take.’
Ellen did not look surprised.
‘In that case you had better tell me exactly what you have in mind.’
‘As far as I am concerned Denis is now dead and the rest of my life will be spent as Denise. I am far happier living as a woman than ever I was as a man, and believe I can continue to do so successfully. I therefore intend to begin taking female hormones as soon as I am able, which will irreversibly change the shape of my body. I will also formally change my name and begin to create a new official identity for myself as a woman. In time, when I can afford to pay for it, I intend to have corrective plastic surgery, to enhance my breasts if necessary, to remove my penis and create a vagina.’
Ellen flinched momentarily as she said the final sentence, but otherwise stayed quite calm.
‘How long will it all take?’ she asked.
‘About two years to judge the effects of the hormones and to get a Gender Recognition Certificate, where I will be recognised as a woman, for all official purposes. After that it will rather depend upon the state of my finances to finish the job. I will have to save as much as possible’
‘You are certain that it is the right thing for you to do.’
‘Mum, I have never been so certain of anything in my life. It is something that I need to do.’
‘So what do you want from me?’ asked Ellen.
‘I don’t have to have your permission, but I would be grateful to continue to receive both your support and your love, and for you to be proud of your younger daughter,’ she replied, as a tear began to slowly make its way down her cheek.
Ellen turned to Denise with a look of great tenderness.
‘Of course I will always love and support you, and be proud of you as well. You are, after all, my … daughter,’ said Ellen, with only the slightest hesitation between the last two words, as if she was just getting used to saying them.
‘So you won’t mind what your neighbours or our relations think of me.’
‘No, not at all! In fact, it will be quite something to be able to boast about “my daughter the transsexual” to my friends, I am not aware that anyone else that I know has one.’
Denise laughed at the idea, and then got up from the table to hug her mother. Julia, who had been looking on silently, joined in as well.
‘The main thing is that we are a family and love one another,’ said Ellen.
‘Nobody could ask for a better mum, responded Denise.
‘I agree,’ said Julia.
‘There is one way that I can help you Denise,’ said Ellen after they had sat down again..
‘What is that?’
‘As part of the divorce settlement, your father invested £5,000 for each of you, to help pay for your higher education, before he left the country. Julia has spent her money whilst she was at university, but your money is still available, and has almost doubled in value since it was invested. As it now looks as if you are not going to choose to go on to university, I don’t see why it should not be used to fund any surgery you may require.’
‘Mum, that will be marvellous, it will mean that I will be able to live a more normal life over the next two years and not have to scrimp and save every penny I earn.’
‘It is still gathering interest and will be available when you need it. When will it all start?’
‘I already have enough money saved to pay for my hormones. I hope I will receive my letter of recommendation soon.’
They continued talking for some time before moving on to discuss the details of Denise’s life in London and Julia’s new job and flat. After lunch Ellen made a surprising suggestion.
‘Why don’t you girls come up to my bedroom. There are some evening dresses and shoes that I used to wear as a young woman, but which would still look today. I can no longer get into them, but you two may be able no wear them.’
She was right, the dresses and shoes fitted the two girls quite well, so they each chose one outfit to try on.
‘I will get my digital camera, as I would like to have a nice photograph of my two daughters to put on the sideboard.’
‘In that case I had better refresh my makeup and do my hair,’ said Denise.
‘You can tell which one of us has been working as a model,’ commented Julia.
Ellen loaned them some of her remaining jewellery and Denise explained to her sister how to use makeup to look her best in front of the camera. As soon as they were ready Ellen proceeded to take some photographs of them both individually and together, and finished with a timed shot of herself and her two daughters.
‘You both look so nice in those dresses that you are welcome to keep them if you wish,’ said Ellen.
‘Thanks mum I could do with a long dress,’ said Denise.
Hanging in the back of their mother’s wardrobe they also came across her beautiful silk wedding dress, and another which she had once worn as a bridesmaid.
‘Mum you once promised to let me try on your wedding dress, may I do it now?” said Julia, “Denise can be my bridesmaid.’
‘Alright then, as long as you let me take a photograph of you both together.’
The two dresses fitted well and Ellen provided suitable shoes and accessories. She also picked some flowers from her garden to provide two poesies. For the next hour or so they had a lot of fun posing for the camera. When they had finished Julia turned to Denise and asked whether she would like to take a turn as the bride.
‘Yes please, as long as mum does not mind.’
Julia and her mother helped her to put on the long dress and the veil. It felt wonderful to be dressed as a bride and, as she admired herself in the mirror, she wondered what it would be like to be a real bride one day.
‘I think that wedding dress suits you better than it did me,’ said Julia, ‘I'm quite envious of you.’
‘Please don’t be, you will get to choose and wear your own wedding dress one day, whereas I'll only ever be an onlooker,’ said Denise, a little sadly.
Julia affectionately squeezed her sister’s hand in an attempt to cheer her up.
‘If and when I do get married I'll want to have you as my chief bridesmaid,’ she said.
‘I shall be happy to do so,’ responded Denise smiling.
It was early evening when Denise and her sister reverted to their original clothes. Julia decided to return to her own flat and continue with her packing but Denise stayed the night with her mother. They downloaded the pictures on to Ellen’s computer and made copies of the files on to disks. Denise then showed her mother how to select the three best of them and to edit them using Photoshop. Eventually they printed three copies of each on to photographic paper.
‘Both my daughters look beautiful in these pictures, but Denise you are the same age as I was when I got married, and with that long fair hair you remind me of how I looked at the time.’
‘In that case you must have looked beautiful on your wedding day,’ said Denise, laughing.
Before going to bed she sent a text to Samantha.
Julian was right! All now well, details later. D.
Her friend replied.
‘Good! Parents can be such a worry!
The next morning Ellen insisted on writing a letter to Dr Collett, although Denise told her it was not necessary. In it she assured him that after much consideration and discussion, Denise had her mother’s and her sister’s full support in her intention of living the rest of her life as a woman, and that she hoped he could help her to achieve her aim. She handed it to her daughter to pass on to the therapist.
Denise took the train back to London on Sunday afternoon feeling that one more item had been ticked off her checklist, and she was one step closer to her ultimate aim.
(Next time Denise has her first appointment with an endocrinologist.)
Book 5 Chapter 5
Some preliminary investigations
During the morning coffee break Samantha quietly announced her lesbian sexuality in the middle of a conversation with her colleagues. Once again there was no big deal. No-one spluttered or dropped their coffee cup. Some of her colleagues merely displayed mild surprise, or else a concern for her future, but there was no sense of shock or of condemnation that she had half expected.
‘Maybe we exaggerated these things in our own minds, and they never were going to be the great issue that we feared,’ commented Samantha as they began to get themselves ready for the next series of shots. ‘Perhaps most of the problem is in our own minds.’
‘Possibly you're right,’ said Sue, ‘but I don't think it has always been so.’
‘No, our world is a lot more broad-minded and understanding of the complexities of human life than the one in which our parents’ grew up,’ said Denise. ‘Those who differ from the norm, like Samantha and I, are no longer as isolated as we once were. We can now find information and an understanding of our respective conditions on the Internet. We can now access advice or therapy to help us come to terms with our true selves and, if we wish, make contact with others just like us. We no longer have to think of ourselves as freaks, and try and hide our feelings from our friends and families.'
‘Yes, but as you discovered last weekend, there are still are pockets of ignorance and bigotry,’ said Samantha. ‘Even the law does not yet recognise your right to live as a woman if you choose, or my right to marry a woman.’
‘True, but I understand that things are about to change, as a result of various rulings by The European Court of Human Rights which have forced the UK Government to introduce new legislation. By the time I complete my transition I should be able to be legally recognised as a woman, and, if the Civil Partnerships Bill goes through Parliament, you and your chosen partner will soon be able to enjoy most of the same rights as a married couple, and even adopt children, if you wish to do so,’ said Denise.
‘No doubt things are getting better in Europe and the USA but there are still large areas of the world where to be different is to invite persecution and perhaps even death. Even in the west it will still be necessary for us to live our lives with a degree of discretion so as “not to frighten the horses”,’ added Samantha.
During the remainder of the morning session, their conversation moved on to other less serious subjects. Sue certainly did seem far chirpier than her usual self. The two models tried to extract some more information about her boyfriend, but she was not particularly forthcoming, beyond the fact that his name was Adam; he was a professional photographer, and that they seemed to be getting on quite well. There was an element of good-natured banter between the three of them, but Denise and Samantha soon found that their friend was beginning to blush and so let the matter drop for the time being.
Although Denise enjoyed her job, Monday afternoon and Tuesday seemed to drag on interminably as she waited for her next appointment with Dr Collett first thing on the Wednesday morning. Now that the details of the therapy she was undergoing were known to her colleagues, it was relatively easy for her to arrange things with Sue and Samantha so that her appointments did not unduly disrupt their work. There was always plenty for her to do at other times to make up for the lost time and even to work some overtime to help pay for the consultations.
Dr Collett began their next meeting by raising the issue of Denise’s sexual orientation, which they had not had time to discuss the previous week.
‘To be honest with you, Dr Collett I'm confused about my sexuality’ she replied. ‘Until I started to live as Denise a few months ago I was always too shy to have any physical relationship. I've always preferred the company of girls to that of boys, but I'm not sure whether that was because I sub-consciously wanted to be one. As I mentioned last week, I have had one brief sexual relationship with a man, and I must admit I quite enjoyed the experience of the power that it gave me. However, in retrospect I feel it may have been a mistake. I am also currently sharing a house with a young woman who is coming to terms with lesbianism. I greatly enjoy her company, but we both need a prolonged period of abstinence and reflection.’
‘Once your transition has been completed, you may wish to explore your sexual orientation but in the meanwhile, I suggest you should rather concentrate on the process of transition itself.’
‘Very well Dr Collett.’
‘Now, did you go and see your mother last weekend?’
Dr Collett listened carefully to his patient’s account of her previous weekend and questioned her about her conversations with her mother and sister. He also read her mother’s letter. Eventually he seemed to be satisfied with what he had been told.
‘Alright then Denise, I can now say that it is my professional opinion that you are indeed suffering from Gender dysphoria, and it would be in your interests to receive medical intervention to assist you to live in their preferred gender identity as a woman. Under normal circumstances I would have expected two or perhaps three more sessions before I made my diagnosis, but you appear to have adopted a female life-style without any difficulty, and to have thought through the implications of what you are planning to do.’
‘Thank you,’ she replied, feeling greatly relieved by the news.
‘It's also fortunate that you do not have established financial, family or legal commitments, and that your mother and sister both appear to be supportive of your wishes,’ he continued. ‘You are still young and your male body does not appear to be fully developed, for reasons which your endocrinologist will no doubt wish to investigate. This has been the main reason, why you have been able to pass so well as a woman.’
‘So where do I go from here?’ asked Denise.
‘I think the time has come for you to move on to the next phase of your treatment and I am willing to write you a letter of referral to an endocrinologist recommending hormone treatment as a means of furthering your transition. However, this does not mean that your mental health therapy is at an end. The treatment of gender dysphoria is a collaborative process between different health professionals. I would therefore like to see you from time to time during your continuing treatment. If, at a later date, you wish to proceed to have surgical intervention you will need letters of referral from both your endocrinologist and a mental health therapist.’
‘Yes I understand,’ said Denise.
Not all endocrinologists will have experience working with transgendered patients. It is up to you to decide, but I could recommend one to you if you wish.
‘Yes please.’
‘If you call back to my clinic after you have finished work this evening, my secretary will provide you with your letter of referral and also the names and addresses of a number of endocrinologists that I have successfully worked with in the past. However, do not expect to come away with a large bottle of pills after your first visit, your doctor will need to examine you and carry out various tests to establish what is going on in your body before they start to prescribed a hormone regime. I would like to see you again in late September. By then you should have begun your journey to become a physical woman.’
‘Thank you very much for your help Dr Collett,’ said Denise as she got up to leave.
‘Good luck with your transition,’ he replied smiling.
That evening Denise conducted a web search of the four names on Dr Collett’s list based in London. She also rang Alison for advice, but she could not help, except to say that once she had been given the relevant prescriptions she would probably be in a position to supply the hormones at a substantial discount from a normal pharmacy prices. In the end decided on the only female doctor on the list, Maude Spencer, who happened to be based at a large National Health Service hospital about fifteen minutes’ walk from her work. The following morning she rang her clinic for an appointment, and was told that there would be a six week delay. She then indicated that she wished to be treated as a private patient and was offered a one-hour appointment late the following afternoon. Having to make up the time for two medical appointments in one week, would have been problematic, however, now that she did not have to make time to see John at the weekends, Denise was free to work. She therefore arranged with Helen to spend the whole of Saturday working on enhancements to the ordering system.
On Thursday night she also carefully unstuck her breast forms, knowing that she would probably have to undergo a physical examination the next day. The skin underneath was pale, but fortunately there was no trace of soreness. It would do her no harm to leave them unattached for one day, in the hope that soon she would begin to grow a pair of her own.
Denise arrived at the clinic in plenty of time and gave her details and Dr Collett’s letter of referral to the receptionist. She provided her with a leaflet for private patients, describing the services offered by the clinic, including Gender Identity therapies, together with contact numbers and setting out a scale of fees. These were expensive, so she hoped that the number of consultations and period of treatment would not be prolonged, but Denise estimated that she would have enough money to cover this first stage or her transition without calling on the funds held by her mother.
After waiting for a few minutes a friendly, down-to-earth, woman in her early fifties came out to greet her.
‘Good afternoon Miss Symonds, I have just read Dr Collett’s letter so please come in to my office and sit down.’
‘Thank you,’ she replied, ‘and please will you call me Denise.’
‘Very well, Denise. No doubt Dr Collett has explained to you my role in your transition. The aim of hormone therapy will be to make you more comfortable with yourself, both in terms of your physical appearance, and how you feel about yourself. The hormones will begin to change your body shape so that is more female. These changes include the shrinking of your penis and testicles, the loss of some muscle and increase of fat on your hips. It will make it harder for you to get an erection and have an orgasm,’ she said.
‘That is not an issue for me,’ replied Denise.
‘Your breasts may also increase in size slightly, and you may have less facial and body hair. However, to be frank, several of your facial features already appear to be quite feminine already so you must not expect dramatic results,’ continued the Doctor.
‘The main thing is to ensure that I do not start becoming more masculine looking,’ answered Denise.
‘Hormone therapy will not have any effect on your voice, but again that does not seem to be a problem for you. Nor will it alter your height. While you are taking these hormones, you will need to have regular check-ups at my clinic to find out whether the hormone treatment is benefiting you. However, before we go any further I will need to give you a full physical examination and take some blood and urine samples for testing. We can then meet again in about a week’s time to discuss a possible treatment regime. Dr Collett also refers to your lack of masculine development in his letter, which we will have to investigate.’
‘There is one thing that perhaps I ought to mention Dr Spencer.’
‘What is that?’
‘A few weeks ago I took some Aldactone tablets for about ten days but they seemed to make me feel faint and so I decided to stop taking them.’
She frowned.
‘I see! I doubt if they have done you any permanent damage if you have stopped taking them, but if we are going to work together successfully you must promise not to take any medicines without first consulting me. I always believe in involving my patients in decisions about the treatment I prescribe, but I am not prepared to have my patients self-medicate whilst they are under my care.’
‘Yes Doctor, I understand and I realise now that it was a stupid thing to do, but it was just that I was frightened that my puberty might re-start and that I would turn into a man.’
Dr Spencer smiled.
‘There is probably no harm done on this occasion, but we have to trust one another if we are going to work together, and you are going to safely undergo hormone therapy.’
Denise found the medical examination to be rather embarrassing and also a little demeaning, particularly as it involved a detailed examination of her scrotum and the measurement of her penis, both of which she had rather wished to forget she ever had.
‘It is odd, almost as if your puberty has started and then come to a stop for some reason’.
The doctor also examined her chin for sighs of beard growth, her throat chest, where the breast forms had been attached.
‘Don’t worry’, said Dr Spencer, trying to dispel the embarrassment, ’we should soon be able to help you to grow some breasts of your own, without having to rely on silicone forms.
‘That is what I would really like above all else,’ Denise answered.
‘I can’t guarantee that they will be quite as large as the ones you have at present, but there is always the option of artificially enhancing them at a later date if you wish,’ she added.
Finally she was allowed to get dressed and the doctor took some blood and then gave her a bottle and asked to go to the toilet and provide a urine sample.
‘I am afraid it is too early to say anything definitive at the moment Denise, but given your desire to live as a woman, you seem to have quite a lot going for you in terms of your general appearance, absence of beard growth etc. If you come and see me this time next week, and we will have the results of your tests and know what is going on in your body. I will then be able to advise you on a suitable course of treatment’.
‘Thank you Dr Spencer’
‘The last week has really dragged and the next seven days are bound to seem like as many years,’ thought Denise to herself as she made her way home. ‘I must do something to take my mind off the waiting for news. Perhaps I could organise a girls’ night out for next weekend to give me something to look forward to.'
(Next time Denise hears the results of Dr Spencer’s tests.)
Book 5 Chapter 6
Two appointments at the clinic
‘How will you be transporting all your belongings?’ asked Denise.
‘I was originally going to pay for a removal van, but I don’t have that much in the way of furniture and certainly not enough to fill a removal van. However, your friend John telephoned me last weekend and has offered to hire a small van in London and collect me from Norwich and then drive me to London. All I need to do is to have everything boxed up and ready to go by 10.30am.’
‘That is very kind of him,’ said Denise slightly surprised and pleased by the news.
‘Yes it is. I will make sure that I refund all his expenses, and will also invite you both to dinner soon afterwards, by way of thanks.’
‘What time do you expect to arrive at your new flat?’
‘’John thinks we should be there by about 1.30pm, but, if you like, I will send you a text message confirming our expected time of arrival.’
‘I will be there to help you unpack. Would you like me to bring some sandwiches and a flask of coffee for when you arrive?’
‘Yes please.’
Samantha also seemed pre-occupied with her own issues that evening and so, to help pass the time, after she finished work Denise sat down and began to compile a list of all the new documentation she would need for her new life as a woman and the official bodies that she would need to notify. She then searched the Internet to find the necessary regulations and procedures. It was going to be a lot more complicated than she had imagined. Once she had started on her medication, she would legally change her name by means of a Statutory Declaration which would involve visiting a solicitor. Then she would notify her bank of her new name and apply for a new National Insurance Number Card from the Department of Work and Pensions. This in turn would enable Helen to regularise the paperwork relating to her job, and thereafter she would be employed and paid in the name of Denise Simons. Once this was done and her salary was being paid into her bank account she would be able to apply for a credit card in her new name, and begin to create a credit record for herself. She would also apply for a provisional driving licence in her new name which would also show her new gender, and so serve as an identity card for many other purposes. However, she would need a letter from the Endocrinologist confirming she was undergoing treatment before she could obtain a replacement passport. She would also need to register with a local doctor, which she had so far failed to do since she moved house in June, and ensure that she was listed on the register of electors. At every stage there would be a host of things to do, different forms to complete, and sometimes difficult explanations to be made, but in the end it would all be worthwhile.
At long last Friday came around. As usual when she had an appointment, Denise chose her outfit very carefully to make a clear statement about who she was and who she wanted to be. She had refrained from gluing back the false breasts during the last week just in case Dr Spencer needed to examine her again, but was anxious to do so as soon as possible. In truth she was anxious to have her own breasts as soon as possible but realised that it would be a year, at least, after she began her hormone therapy before she would see much signs of growth, and perhaps a further six months before she could even think about breast enhancement surgery. It was all going to take a long time and she had to be patient.
The morning was spent modelling clothes as usual, and then she used her lunch break to ensure that her hair and makeup were immaculate, before making her way to the clinic.
Denise was shown into Dr Spencer’s office, feeling decidedly nervous. The doctor smiled and invited her to sit down.
‘Thank you for coming Denise. I now have the results of the blood and urine tests we took last week. I have to tell you that you are suffering from the XX male syndrome, which is also sometimes called the de la Chapelle syndrome.’
‘What is that?’ asked Denise.
‘It is a rare sex chromosomal disorder affecting about one in every 20-25,000 male children who are born. Normally there are twenty-three pairs of chromosomes, in each cell, twenty-two of which are the same for men and women. The last pair, which is known as the sex chromosomes, differs: there are two X chromosomes in females and an X and a Y chromosome in males. In your case that last pair contains two X chromosomes.’
‘Well doesn’t that mean that I am really female after all?’ asked Denise hopefully.
‘No, I am afraid not. Although you have some female characteristics in terms of your build and general appearance, you also have fully developed male genitalia including both testes,’ she replied sensing her disappointment.
‘So am I male or female?’ asked Denise.
‘Neither entirely one nor the other. You have female chromosomes but male physical features. Most men with XX male syndrome will have a male chromosome gene known as SRY attached to one of their X chromosomes, but you are one of the minority with this condition that do not do so. There must be other genes on other chromosomes that are responsible for your male physical features. To be honest, we do not fully understand the condition.’
‘So I am among a minority of sufferers of a very rare condition.’
‘Yes, I am afraid so.’
‘But what does it mean for me?’ asked Denise sounding increasingly worried.
‘Clearly your condition has not affected your intellectual development in any way and is now most unlikely to reduce your life expectancy, but there is one important issue. Although you have descended testes, I am afraid you will have no sperm production. In other words, you are infertile and there is nothing that can be done to alter that.’
‘That is not an issue for me. I am quite resigned that I will not be able to have children either as a man or a woman.’
‘There is also a chance that, in time, your testicles, will become cancerous. My advice to you would be to have them removed as soon as possible. We would then be able to control your condition and give you a relatively normal life in all other respects by administering either male or female hormones. You were referred to me because of your stated desire to live as a woman. In that case, as soon as your gonads have been removed I suggest that you should begin a course of oestrogen. In your case there would be no need to treat you with anti-androgens or progestogens at the same time.’
‘When can you begin?’ asked Denise.
‘It is a simple procedure that I would be able to carry out under local anaesthetic, at my clinic. But you have to be clear that the procedure is irreversible, as also would be the effects of taking oestrogen. In my opinion the orchidectomy (or removal of your testes) is necessary to safeguard your long term health, but you are welcome to get a second opinion if necessary.’
‘I thought you said that I was sterile.’
‘I did, and I am afraid there is nothing that anyone will be able to do about that.’
‘In that case I wish to proceed with the orchidectomy as quickly as possible. I do not need a second opinion. When would you be able to do it?
‘If you wish I could do it on Tuesday morning. The procedure is quite straight-forward and you would be able to return to work after an hour or so.’
Would I then be able to begin on the hormone regimen?’ asked Denise.
‘Yes, I recommend taking estradiol, which is the main sex hormone present in females. It is less expensive compared with some of the alternatives and in my experience it is just as effective. The results for my previous patient have been very satisfactory. I think you should take it in the form of a combination oral estrogen and gel in the first instance.’
‘Why is that?’
‘We are aiming to provide you with a continuous low level supply of oestrogen throughout the day, rather than as large does, as this is less likely to have any effect on your liver. The best way to administer it is to place a 4 mg tablet under your tongue each day, plus two measures of estradiol gel. Injections and skin patches are possible alternatives, but I would not be happy with you administering your own daily injections, and skin patches can cause irritation.’
‘How long will it take before I notice any changes due to the hormone therapy?’ asked Denise.
‘It is difficult to say, perhaps a week or two, perhaps longer. Don’t get frustrated at how long it takes to produce results. It can take a few months for some changes to develop. It may be that you will notice differences in how you feel before you see any physical alterations to your body.’
‘What sort of differences?’
‘Estrogen levels have a noticeable impact upon mental health. You may experience sudden mood swings, heightened emotional feelings, such as bursting into tears and even bouts of depression once you start taking the tablets. This is not unusual and should be temporary once your body adjusts to the new levels of oestrogen. That is why we will need to monitor your treatment at regular intervals during the first few weeks.’
‘When can I start with the oestrogen?’
I will give you a prescription today, and I suggest you could start taking them as soon as we have completed your orchidectomy on Tuesday.
‘Thank you Dr Spencer.’
‘There are other areas where my colleagues often provide support to transgender patients, such as advice on dressing, body language and general behaviour in your new gender, language, speech therapy, or hair removal treatments. However, at first sight you do not appear to need much help with these. You seem to be able to pass as a woman without any difficulty.’
‘Thank you. My work has helped me a great deal with my dress sense and posture. Also I have been trying hard to listen to my female friends and colleagues and improve my use of language and gestures.’
‘Your medical condition has also greatly helped with your overall appearance, and reduced the need for hair removal treatment. Things seem to be going well for you in your proposed transition, but both your psychiatrist and I will wish to make another full assessment of your progress after three months.’
As soon as she left the clinic, Denise rang Alison at her work and told her, what the doctor had said and what drugs had been prescribed for her.
‘There will be no problem in my providing them, except that it is a Bank Holiday weekend. However, if you can provide me with your prescription sometime over this weekend, I will be able to let you have your medicines by Tuesday lunchtime,” she replied.
‘That will be fine I do not need to start taking them until Tuesday evening. I’ll bring the prescription round to your flat on Sunday night, if that is convenient.’
‘Unfortunately both Sue and I are planning to be away until Monday afternoon. How about coming round on Monday evening instead then you could stay for dinner as well and we can have a chat?’
‘Thanks I should like that.’
That evening Denise told Samantha all about her consultation with Dr Spencer, the diagnosis and the procedure she would soon go through.
‘So at the moment you are neither male nor female.’
‘Yes, but we will soon begin to correct that.’
‘It sounds as if next Tuesday will be “crunch-time”,’ said Samantha.
‘I sincerely hope not,’ said Denise. ‘I think she will use a scalpel, rather than two bricks.’
Samantha smiled.
‘But she won’t be cutting off whole thing?’
‘No that will come some time later. She will just be removing contents.’
‘Well, there is an old proverb that says ‘better an empty house than an ill tenant’.
‘In other words, 'better out than in'.’
‘And then you will also start taking the oestrogen?’
‘Yes, and then I am afraid you may have to put up with some tears and temper tantrums from me for a few weeks.’
Samantha rolled her eyes, ‘I remember the feelings; puberty can be a tumultuous time for a girl.’
‘So I understand.’
‘So Denise what are you planning to do to mark the loss of the last vestiges of your manhood and the advent of your womanhood?’
‘I don’t know really, I had wondered about inviting some friends out this weekend, but it is a Bank Holiday and a number of them will be going away,’ answered Denise.
‘In that case we should organise a little celebration for Tuesday evening, after the deed has been done.’
‘I should like to do something to acknowledge the help of my female friends.’
‘Great, it will be a girls’ night out. Leave it with me, I will telephone around and organise something,’ said Samantha.
‘Thank you.’
‘What are your plans for tomorrow Denise?’
‘My sister is moving in to her new flat, and your cousin John will be driving her down from Norwich. I thought I would look for a suitable flat-warming gift tomorrow morning and then go and help her to unpack and get settled in.’
‘Would Julia like me to help as well?’ asked Samantha.
‘Oh yes, I am sure she would, and I would be pleased as well. That way I won’t feel as if I am playing gooseberry in the afternoon.’
‘Do you think there is something going on between them?’ asked Samantha.
‘No, not as yet, but I should not want to get in the way in case it does,’ replied Denise.
(Next time Denise faces her new life with the help of her friends.)
Book 5 Chapter 7
The first day of the rest of her life
Julia had found for herself a rather nice single-bedded flat in Kennington, with its own bathroom and a kitchen/diner. It was on the top floor of a large early Victorian terraced house, which had been divided up into separate apartments. It was situated in a fairly quiet back not far away from the Park. It was a cosmopolitan neighbourhood. The rent was somewhat more than Denise might have afforded, but her sister had been working ever since she left University and had now found herself a much better-paid job, so she would be able to manage.
With the benefit of text messaging, Denise and Samantha were able to arrive at the new flat, together with their house warming present and some coffee and sandwiches, just as the van with John and Julia was pulling up. They all went inside and were briefly shown around by Julia. They had some lunch together before starting to unload the van. Fortunately John was able to manage the relatively few heavy boxes. The remainder were just a little awkward to negotiate up the stairs to her flat. Denise rarely wore trousers out of choice these days, but was pleased that she had chosen her jeans and an old t-shirt on this occasion.
By 3.30pm all of Julia’s belongings were safely inside the flat and so John left them to return the van to the hire company. The three girls began the task of unpacking the boxes and transferring their contents to the wardrobe, chests of drawers, cupboards and bookshelves.
‘That was very good of my cousin to offer to drive you and your belongings from Norwich,’ said Samantha to Julia.
‘Yes, particularly as I had only met him on a couple of occasions before,’ she replied. ‘I assumed he was trying to get back into my sister’s good books.’
‘We never had a row, but just agreed to part, as I will have other things to contend with over the next few months,’ said Denise.
‘OK, but as soon as I get my kitchen straight I will invite him round for a meal, to thank him for his trouble. Perhaps you two would like to come as well. I hardly know anyone else in London as yet.’
‘That will soon change once you begin work next week. You will soon have plenty of posh friends and won’t want to bother with your little sister,’ interposed Denise.
‘Now you know that is not true, I am very proud to have a sister, particularly one as nice as you. I just wish I’d had one a few years earlier rather than a moody and obnoxious little brother,’ she said giving Denise a hug.
‘Julia we are planning a ‘Girls Night Out’, on Tuesday evening if you can make it. Your sister will be having a small celebration, and it will give you the opportunity of meeting some of her friends and workmates,’ said Samantha.
‘I’ll be starting my new job on Tuesday, but I don’t imagine they will expect me to work late on my first day. But what is the celebration for Denise?’
‘I am having my testicles removed, as it transpires they are serving no useful purpose. I will also be starting to take my female hormones,’ she replied.
‘So it really will be the point of no return for you,’ said Julia.
‘No, not really, that was some time ago. This is just one more inevitable stage on a journey that I have to take, to make my body correspond with how I feel.’
‘In that case, I will be happy to come along and wish you well, but I doubt whether the Greetings Card manufacturers have got round to covering either of those celebrations as yet.’
By the time John arrived back it was after 5.30pm and much of the unpacking had been done. So the four agreed to go out and explore the surrounding area to find somewhere suitable to eat.
Denise spent most of the following day helping her sister to get settled in to her new flat and also exploring the nearby Sunday market, down the Walworth Road. They came back laden with West Indian food for her store cupboard, as Julia was an adventurous cook. Afterwards, Denise returned to her flat to catch up with her share of the housework, as she had tended to let things slide a little recently and did not wish to be seen to take advantage of Samantha’s good nature.
The Monday was a Bank Holiday and John had offered to drive Julia around London to help her get her bearings and see some of the sights. Samantha was spending the day with her sister and her husband. Denise spent the day at her work putting in some extra hours on the computer system so that she would be able to take the following morning off, in order to go to the clinic. Afterwards, she made her way to have dinner with Alison and Sue, as promised. Alison was busy cooking their meal. Sue had not yet arrived back, having been to visit her parents for the weekend together with her boyfriend.
‘By the way there will be four of us eating tonight. Sue will be bringing her new guy to be introduced’, said Alison.
‘Have you not met him yet?’ asked Denise.
‘No, she has been rather coy about him but I do get the impression she is quite keen.’
‘In that case, may I give this prescription to you now before they arrive?” said Denise handing it over to her.
Alison read through it quickly.
‘There should be no problem with this,’ said Alison. ‘I will be able to you have a three months supply of the tablets and gel tomorrow.’
‘When shall I call round to collect them?’
‘I understand from your housemate that your colleagues and friends are having a celebratory drink after work tomorrow evening, and have invited me to come along as well. Do you know who is likely to be there?’ asked Alison.
‘Samantha specified that it should be ‘ladies only’, so it will be those from the office who can make it, my sister, and I hope yourself as well,’ answered Denise. ‘You have met Jane and Samantha already when we went out for my birthday last month, and then of course there will be myself, and Sue, if we can prise her away from her new boyfriend for one night.’
‘Alright I’ll come too, and I will bring your tablets with me, if you want,’ said Alison.
‘Yes please. I’ll then be able to celebrate taking my first ever oestrogen pill as well as having my nuts removed.’
‘If you want, you can have one or two of my birth control pills in the meanwhile, they are virtually the same thing, and I have no further use for them.’
‘No, I had better stick with what the Doctor has prescribed,’ said Denise. ‘But why are you no longer taking the pill?’
‘I have been taking it for quite a few years now and feel my body needs a break. I think it is now the turn of my boyfriend to worry about contraception.’
Sue arrived at that point, followed by a tall fair-haired man in his early thirties, who looked a little awkward.
‘Hello everybody, I should like to introduce you to my fiancé,” she said cheerily as she entered...” Rich, this is Alison my flatmate and Denise my colleague from work.”
They were both blushing but also looked very pleased with themselves.
Alison looked genuinely surprised, but also pleased.
‘Well congratulations to both of you! That is brilliant news!’ she said hugging her flatmate and then proceeding to kiss the newcomer on the cheek.
Denise followed suit, only a little more diffidently. She still lacked some of Alison’s self-confidence, particularly when it came to dealing with young men.
Rich blushed even more than before and muttered his thanks for the congratulations. Sue looked truly happy.
‘You really are a dark horse Sue. When did all this happen? Why didn’t you tell us before?’ asked Denise.
‘Rich only proposed to me on Friday night. I accepted, and we went out and bought the ring the next morning, before either of us could change our minds,’ she said, showing off a diamond the engagement ring on her finger.
‘Alison and Denise both cooed over it and told her how lovely it looked.
Rich suggested that he might go out and get a bottle of champagne to celebrate, and the others agreed that it would be a good idea. Whilst he was gone Denise and Alison continued to question Sue about her plans.
‘So when is the big day?’ asked Denise.
‘No specific plans as yet, but when the time comes I hope you will both be my bridesmaid, and also Samantha as well.’
‘I would love to be your bridesmaid Sue and am sure that Samantha would as well. After all we have done it before,’ said Denise laughing.
‘I may have to be a matron of honour rather than a bridesmaid, as I think I may be pregnant,’ announced Alison.
‘Have you missed a period?’ asked Sue sounding surprised.
‘Two, and have also had a positive pregnancy test. I was going to tell you all about it tonight, but you have upstaged me with your news.’
‘So how did that happen?’ asked Sue
Alison shrugged her shoulders.
‘I decided to stop taking ‘the pill and I am sure you can imagine the rest without me going in to details. I have been thinking about settling down and taking the plunge myself recently.
‘So has Geoff asked you to marry him then?’ asked Sue.
‘Yes, but I at the time I avoided giving him a straight answer. However, I suspect the time has now come for me to settle down as well.’
‘So it would appear that double congratulations are in order,’ said Denise.
‘I suppose so, but it also means that I had better not drink any of that champagne when it comes.’
“Sue, am I allowed to tell Samantha your news when I go home tonight or will you be making a formal announcement at work tomorrow?’
‘Would you mind if I told everyone my news during your celebration?’ she asked.
‘No, of course not, it will be a great opportunity for everyone to celebrate the good news,’ replied Denise. ‘However, you had better bring Rich into work pretty soon afterwards for everyone to meet him.’
The ‘Girls Night Out’ was held in the same club in Covent Garden where Denise and Samantha had first met during the previous May, but this time there was no floor show. The group merely occupied a table in one corner of an otherwise crowded club. All five of their colleagues were able to attend, plus Alison and Julia. It turned out to be a much more wide-ranging celebration than was first envisaged, and there were many opportunities to toast different members present. Denise bought the first round of drinks, and related the details of her procedure earlier that day, which in the event turned out to be quite painless and rather uneventful. She also explained to her friends the timetable for the rest of her transition. Denise then took her first oestrogen tablet whilst her friends offered their good wishes for her future.
Then Sue announced her good news, and showed off her engagement ring for everyone to see, and provided a glass sparkling wine all round, except of course for Alison and Jane who were both lamenting the fact that they could only drink orange juice. All her workmates were delighted with the new, although there was also a little sadness when she announced that she hoped to go into business as a freelance photographer with her boyfriend.
Alison was also congratulated about her good news, which she had conveyed to her boyfriend earlier that day. Somewhat to her relief, he had been delighted with the prospect of being a father, and had proposed marriage for a second time. She did not feel she could accept him and then go out with her girl friends that night, so she had promised to let him know her answer the following day, but had intimated that she would be accepting him. In the meanwhile she spent much of the evening comparing notes and symptoms with Jane, whose baby was now beginning to show, and could be felt moving in the womb.
Good wishes were also offered to Julia for her new job and new flat, and also to Samantha, who would be shortly returning to University, to begin a new life. Finally, Helen announced the highly encouraging results from the first complete month that her company since they had launched the new website and operated the new ordering system, and bought yet another round of drinks.
‘Tomorrow will be the 1 September,’ commented Samantha to Denise. ‘This has been quite an eventful summer, one way or another.’
‘Yes, you are right. An awful lot has happened to both of us since we were last here’ said Denise, ‘it has been a real summer of changes.’
‘And it all started just because my sister did not want to leave you out of her hen-night.’
‘Thank you, I am very glad she didn’t, and I am very glad that you both bullied me into becoming her bridesmaid,’ she replied.
(Next time Epilogue - Denise in 2006 and 2009.)
Book 5 Chapter 8
Epilogue — Denise and Samantha
‘Those are quite an attractive pair you now have,' she said looking at the plunging neckline of her friend’s bridesmaid’s dress, towards her brand new, genuine, breasts.
‘Well since I was paying for a boob job, I felt that I might as well have a decent sized pair,’ answered Denise. ‘Dan wanted me to go one size larger, and even offered to pay for the operation, but it is my body and I did not want to look top-heavy just to satisfy his male fantasies.”
‘They look great, and really suit you. Did the operation cause you any pain?’
‘No. not really, my new breasts were a little uncomfortable for a few days afterwards, but they soon settled down, and the scars are entirely hidden underneath. They are infinitely better than those awful silicone boobs I used to wear. I timed the operation so that I would be recovered in good time for Julia’s wedding, and insisted that she chose us bridesmaid’s dresses that would enable us show off our assets.’
‘I feel a sham dressing up and acting girly as a bridesmaid in front of my family and friends, when everybody knows that I am a dyke and have a female lover waiting for me in the audience,’ said Samantha.
‘You are no more of a sham than I am, as a pre-op transsexual, and your lover will be sitting next to my boyfriend,’ replied Denise. ‘But why shouldn’t we dress up to help members of our families celebrate their marriage, if we are invited to do so?’
‘I suppose I feel out of place because I will never get married myself, but at least our friends and families seem to want us as a team, to help them celebrate; this is now the third time that we have been bridesmaids together,‘ said Samantha.
‘Yes, and it is my fourth time in all; remember I was a bridesmaid to my friend Angela when she came back from Singapore to get married.’
‘Poor Denise, “Always a bridesmaid and never a bride,”’ said Samantha. ‘But there will be nothing to stop you and Dan getting married next April, once you received your Gender Recognition Certificate.’
‘Yes there will; my refusal in the unlikely event that he should ever ask me. I love Dan and he has taught me a lot about being a woman, but I will never marry him. Ultimately he needs to have a family, and that I can never give him. I intend to stay with him until after my operation, so we can both enjoy the benefits of my new vagina for a few weeks, but then I will gently let him go, and eventually die an old maid.’
‘At times you are so calculating Denise.’
‘Perhaps, but, if I am, it is not just for my own sake. After all, my letting your cousin go was the best thing that I could possibly have done for him and my sister, as we will see later this afternoon. But what about you and Jo? Although you may not be able to get married, you would be able to have a Civil Partnership.’
‘I don’t think that is very likely either. Jo is great fun to be with, and the sex has been wonderful, but you can’t have two dominant characters in a successful lesbian relationship. She was attracted to me because of my girly looks, but there will soon come a time when she will realise that she is really looking for is a little lady to stay at home and look after her, and I am afraid that isn’t my scene.’
‘I am sorry to hear that, I thought you were getting on fine,’ commented Denise.
Sam shrugged.
‘In any event, Jo wants to do a Masters’ Degree at Liverpool University in September, and there is no way that I am leaving London, particularly as Jane is about to have another baby. It will just be one of those college romances that was good whilst it lasted but came to a natural end when we both graduated.’
Sam seemed sad at the prospect and so Denise hugged her, frightened that her friend might start to cry and spoil her eye makeup.
‘Sam, you are such a lovely person that I am sure you will find someone to share your life.’
Samantha pulled away, anxious to change the subject. She hated it when Denise was so affectionate towards her.
‘By the way, when will you have your operation?’ she asked.
‘It will be in just over a month’s time, soon after my twenty-first birthday.’
‘Any second thoughts?’ she asked.
‘Good heavens no! Becoming Denise has been the most important thing I have ever done, for my sanity and well-being. I would have had the operation last year but Doctor Spencer wanted to assess the results of the hormone therapy first, and in any event, I was not able to afford it, at the time.’
‘Well in that case I hope it goes well and that you achieve what you are looking for in life.’
‘Thanks, and I will always be glad to have you as my special friend.
Denise now checked her friend’s outfit and makeup.
‘You do look lovely, Sam, if I were a man I would really fancy you,’ said Denise.
‘If I were a man, I would fancy you too,’ she replied.
The two bridesmaids hugged one another again and then went to the room next door to help the bride to get herself ready.
Three years later Helen Armstrong helped her young business partner into her wedding dress and to put on the veil. Helen was conscious that she owed the young woman standing before her a considerable debt. It had been largely through her talents and enterprise that the small business she had run for so many years had grown to be one of the major British fashion wholesalers in just five years. Inviting her to a become a partner had been the most astute thing she had ever done, and had secured her own future financial prosperity. Now that her partner had decided to settle down and wed, Helen had called in a few favours to ensure that she was able to borrow the most beautiful designer wedding dress imaginable. It was a slim line, strapless gown in ivory gossamer silk chiffon, gathered under her bust and with a long, loose skirt. There was a sweetheart neckline, which showed off her white breasts to good advantage, together with a beaded motif which accented her already slim waist.
‘My goodness Denise you look absolutely stunning as a bride,’ said Sue, as Helen finally finished her work, and the three of them stood before the full-length mirror.
Denise smiled.
‘Thank you. You looked pretty good yourself on your wedding day, as I remember,’ she answered, but pleased with the compliment nevertheless.
‘That maybe so, but your dress is so gorgeous, and it suits you so well.’
‘I have Helen to thank for that. I have learned an awful lot about fashions over the last few years but I have never developed the eye she has for what clothes will look good on someone and flatter her figure.’
‘That will come in time Denise, but I have to say I agree with Sue, you do look truly radiant.’
Denise blushed with pleasure knowing that it was not just an empty compliment but the opinion of an expert.
‘That was the one thing I insisted upon when Sam asked me whether I would be willing to enter into a Civil Partnership with her. I told her that I would do so on condition that I got to wear a wedding dress at the ceremony,’ she said laughing. ‘I tried to persuade her to wear a wedding dress as well, but she said she did not want to compete with me.
Denise had decided not to have any bridesmaids as it was not going to be a large church ceremony, just the registration of a Civil Partnership in the local Registry Office. Instead she had invited Sue to act as her matron of honour. The choice was perhaps inevitable as her own sister was eight and a half months pregnant and not in a position to undertake any role other than spectator, and Alison and her family now lived overseas. Her friend Jane would be looking after her sister and ensuring that she made it to the registry office on time. Sue no longer worked for Helen and Denise’s business, she and her husband now ran a successful business of their own, but she was one of the freelance photographers most frequently used by them.
‘So what is Samantha going to wear for the ceremony?’ asked Sue.
‘I am not sure. I just hope she hasn’t chosen something too mannish, it won’t suit her,’ said Denise anxiously.
‘I don’t think you need to worry,’ said Sue. ‘Jane won’t allow her sister to commit any really serious fashion crime.’
‘We agreed that we would both make our own arrangements and not meet again after we completed the legal formalities yesterday, until the ceremony itself, but I am now worried that I might tower over her with these shoes,’ she said pointing to the ivory coloured high heels she was wearing.
‘Now don’t worry, you will both be fine, I am sure,’ said Sue trying to calm the nerves of her friend.
She looked for another subject to take Denise’s mind off the forthcoming ceremony,
‘So who will be wearing the trousers in your household?’ she asked.
‘What Sam chooses to wear will be up to her, I tend to prefer wearing dresses myself, but I assure you it will be a partnership of equals. We are both now earning good salaries, and we will do equal shares of the housework.’
‘Where are you planning to live?’ asked Helen
‘We will stay where we are for the time being, but Sam’s father is giving us the deposit for a house as a wedding present. We are looking at a place that is currently being built in Croydon.’
‘He did the same for Jane and Peter, when they got married. You are both very lucky’ said Sue.
‘But what do your mother, and your sister, think of you settling down to live with Sam,’ asked Helen.
‘They are probably relieved that I am now settling down. I did rather play the field and went through quite lot of men after I had my operation, before I came to my senses and realised that it was Sam who I really felt most comfortable with. She has always been there for me, even when I was being bitchy when I started taking the hormones, or promiscuous after my operation. I suspect my mother probably now wonders why I spent so much money on having a vagina, when I have ended up sleeping with a woman, but having sex with a woman who truly loves you is far more satisfying than with a man who is just wanting short-term gratification. I have no regrets about any thing, I never felt that I was entirely a woman until I had the surgery.’
‘What is a vagina, Aunty Denise?’ said a little voice from the doorway.
A little girl aged about four and a half years and wearing a long ivory dress had come in to the room without anyone noticing. She was admiring herself in one of the full length mirrors in the dressing room.
‘Nothing for you to worry about young lady,’ said Denise picking up her God-daughter and giving her a hug. ‘You look very pretty today, Alice, just like a princess.’
The little girl beamed at the compliment.
‘Mummy says that the guests are all seated and that Aunty Sam is now ready.’
‘In that case we had better go and join her, hadn’t we. Now are you going to hold these flowers for me Alice?’
Denise and Samantha had decided that in their ceremony they would meet in the foyer and then walk down the aisle together. As Denise entered from a side door she was suddenly engulfed with a vision of loveliness. Samantha was wearing her own designer dress, matching heels and with immaculate hair and makeup. The two dresses were of different designs but exactly complemented one another. There was a gasp of admiration from both the spectators and from the two brides as they caught sight of one another for the first time.
‘Sam you look absolutely beautiful,’ said Denise, squealing with delight. ‘I am so glad you decided to wear a dress.’
‘I think I would say the same about you,’ answered Samantha, blushing with pleasure.
‘The main thing is that they look wonderful as a pair,’ commented Jane
‘Helen, this looks like your doing,’ said Denise.
‘Perhaps, but with a little bit of help from Jane and Sue, she replied. ‘We could not let the opportunity of photographing our two best models together go to waste, now could we?’
The two brides walked down the aisle, arm in arm, to make their vows and exchange rings. They were followed by the two friends who had first brought them together, and a little girl with a basket to hold their flowers. However, there was no-one in the congregation more proud than Samantha’s father and Denise’s mother, as they stood next to one another in the front row.
(Next time That’s it, I am afraid, but I hope to start posting another story soon after Christmas)
Thanks to everyone for the comments (good and bad), corrections and kudos. If anyone now wants to comment on the story as a whole — please do so. Comments are a great encouragement to continue writing.
Louise.